coherence_n in_o matter_n and_o intelligibleness_n of_o language_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o may_v render_v they_o such_o a_o rule_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o much_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lose_v from_o luke_n '_o s_z word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o many_o who_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o even_o say_v he_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o luke_n write_v his_o narrative_n that_o john_n history_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o luke_n write_v before_o mark_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o mark_v and_o matthew_n can_v not_o make_v up_o those_o many_o that_o take_v that_o work_n in_o hand_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v he_o shall_v call_v matthew_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o the_o athenian_n a_o multitude_n for_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o no_o better_a greek_a be_v speak_v then_o that_o wherein_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n that_o those_o narrative_n be_v not_o apocryphal_a but_o at_o least_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o dedicate_a to_o theophilus_n his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o for_o those_o that_o writ_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o eye-witness_n and_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a century_n several_a write_n repute_v genuine_a which_o either_o die_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o that_o neglect_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o advantage_n some_o account_v heretic_n may_v make_v of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o stifle_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v more_o express_o opposite_a to_o her_o grow_a superstition_n and_o grandeur_n and_o for_o such_o write_n as_o still_o remain_v among_o we_o methinks_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o a_o man_n of_o j._n faldo_n pretence_n to_o learning_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o and_o explode_v by_o other_o though_o never_o by_o any_o of_o we_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n second_o of_o peter_n judas_n the_o revelation_n and_o with_o some_o matthew_n history_n itself_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o which_o reader_n thou_o have_v a_o account_n at_o large_a in_o that_o notable_a frenchman_n dallaeus_n de_fw-fr usa_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o late_a discourse_n main_o direct_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o entitle_v christoph_n christophori_n sandy_n nucleas_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la i_o will_v not_o any_o from_o hence_o shall_v repute_v i_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o beget_v any_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereby_o declare_v only_o upon_o our_o adversary_n principle_n which_o so_o strong_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v imperfect_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n relate_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o remain_v than_o any_o legend_n at_o rome_n for_o exclude_v revelation_n and_o what_o ground_n have_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n beside_o tradition_n and_o what_o evidence_n can_v he_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o council_n and_o synod_n who_o collect_v and_o canonize_v they_o he_o accept_v for_o one_o part_n and_o reject_v for_o the_o other_o again_o he_o trust_v their_o judgement_n in_o pick_v and_o choose_v and_o yet_o reject_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o relish_v genuine_a from_o spurious_a scripture_n as_o when_o right_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v true_a from_o false_a and_o not_o understand_v the_o true_a that_o council_n which_o make_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n as_o apocryphal_a yet_o i_o hope_v j._n faldo_n accept_v that_o as_o hearty_o and_o unquestionable_o as_o the_o rest_n christ_n and_o that_o council_n which_o take_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o make_v it_o first_o canonical_a bring_v in_o with_o it_o the_o book_n of_o tobi_n judith_n etc._n etc._n which_o j._n faldo_n i_o suppose_v with_o all_o his_o brethren_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a thus_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n as_o he_o otherwise_o reject_v his_o rule_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v canonical_a if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o canon_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o by_o his_o account_n my_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o believe_v those_o council_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v have_v be_v without_o all_o other_o than_o a_o willingness_n to_o believe_v so_o because_o they_o say_v so_o which_o how_o like_o this_o be_v to_o his_o papist_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v resemble_v we_o let_v all_o sober_a protestant_n consider_v i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o oppugn_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v upon_o tradition_n who_o mount_v no_o high_o for_o his_o assurance_n then_o tradition_n and_o such_o too_o as_o rest_n most_o within_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o that_o to_o know_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o upon_o live_n inspiration_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o inspiration_n than_o not_o so_o much_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v certain_a understanding_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o case_n as_o well_o say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o it_o aught_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o since_o j._n faldo_n himself_o confess_v the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o understanding_n of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n interpret_v be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o reconcile_n of_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o make_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n at_o this_o day_n about_o religion_n prove_v this_o who_o respective_a author_n and_o abettor_n think_v it_o no_o mean_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n but_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n david_n '_o s_o key_n that_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o god_n remain_v with_o they_o this_o reconcile_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a truth_n mention_v in_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stumble_v this_o be_v the_o superexcellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n administration_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o instructor_n leader_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o pag._n 47._o and_o reason_n against_o rail_a from_o pag._n 24._o to_o pag._n 46._o to_o prove_v his_o former_a charge_n he_o produce_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o james_n naylor_n
his_o disingenuity_n great_a his_o perversion_n and_o wrest_n about_o his_o key_n pretend_v to_o open_v our_o word_n detect_v pag._n 389._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o reflection_n on_o person_n and_o thing_n pag._n 397._o chap._n xv._n his_o several_a gross_a miscarriage_n sum_v and_o further_o observe_v p._n 420._o author_n &_o testimony_n occasional_o cite_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o discourse_n r._n allen_n pag_n 16._o ambrose_n p._n 371._o d._n amesius_n p._n 98._o arnobius_n p._n 21._o augustin_n p._n 15_o 130_o 285_o 360_o 361._o d._n barnes_n p._n 129_o 234_o 292._o h._n barrow_n p._n 176._o m._n barker_n p._n 247._o t._n beza_n p._n 96_o 97_o 333._o j._n bradford_n p._n 48_o 227._o t._n brooks_n p._n 247_o 383._o brownist_n p._n 176._o h._n bullinger_n p._n 115_o 143_o 245_o 292_o 360._o j._n calvin_n p._n 46_o 92_o 93_o 96_o 245._o j._n camero_n p._n 358._o j._n cann_n p._n 153_o 176._o j._n caryl_n p._n 129_o 172_o 247._o s._n castalio_n p._n 36_o 172._o d._n cave_n p._n 22._o j._n chrysostom_n p._n 46_o 118._o m._n t._n cicero_n p._n 92_o 93._o j._n clarius_n p._n 36_o 43_o 172_o 357_o 372._o clemens_n alex._n p._n 22_o 173_o 292_o 329._o p._n codurcus_n p._n 172_o 358_o 376._o t._n collier_n p._n 73_o 114_o 120_o 154_o 202_o 215_o 236_o 316_o 341_o 377._o council_n laod._n p._n 36_o 37._o g._n cradock_n p._n 43_o 246._o d._n cradock_n p._n 277._o j._n dallaeus_n p._n 78._o w._n dell_n p._n 45_o 46_o 75_o 120_o 153_o 215_o 230_o 246._o annot._n cert_n divine_n p._n 368_o 372._o doctor_n and_o student_n p._n 91_o 93._o b._n downham_n p._n 293._o j._n drusius_n p._n 43_o 172_o 357_o 358_o 376._o epictetus_n p._n 93._o erasmus_n p._n 36_o 43_o 96_o 97_o 325_o 333_o 358._o ethiopic_a version_n p_o 331._o d._n everard_n p._n 200_o 239_o 247_o 285._o eusebius_n pamph._n p._n 21_o 22_o p._n fagius_n p._n 326_o 360._o farellus_n p._n 378._o d._n feat_o p._n 118._o mart._n finch_n p._n 342._o c._n goad_n p_o 128_o 200_o 214_o 226_o 235_o 315_o 341._o w._n greenham_n p._n 217._o h._n grotius_n p._n 36_o 295._o b._n hall_n p._n 383._o d._n hammond_n p_o 295_o 378._o c._n j._n hobert_n p._n 91._o p._n d._n huetius_n p._n 378._o e._n hutter_n p._n 329._o jerome_n p._n 379._o b._n jewel_n p._n 113_o 314._o irenaeus_n p._n 291._o ignatius_n p._n 340._o justin_n mart._n p._n 340_o 359._o lactantius_n p._n 92._o h._n latimer_n p._n 46_o 50_o 51._o m._n luther_n p._n 46_o 47_o 98_o 120._o lutheran_n p._n 43._o p._n martyr_n p._n 98_o 107_o 118_o 360._o d._n h._n moor_n p._n 358_o 374._o s._n munsterus_n p._n 172_o 357._o origen_n p._n 292_o 379._o d._n owen_n p._n 172_o w._n parker_n p._n 54._o d._n patrick_n p._n 277._o w._n perkins_n p._n 246._o philo_z p._n 172._o j._n philpot_n p._n 47_o 50._o plato_n p._n 329._o plotin_n p._n 172._o plutarch_n p._n 93._o p._n s._n polano_n p._n 37._o j._n robinson_n p._n 176._o a._n sadeel_v p._n 285._o samaritan_n copy_n p._n 326._o b._n sanderson_n p._n 16_o 92_o 93_o c._n c._n sandius_n p._n 78._o scapula_n p._n 329._o seneca_n p._n 93._o w._n sherlock_n p._n 277._o spanish_a translation_n p._n 322._o j._n sprig_n p._n 127_o 201_o 202_o 293_o 315_o 342._o d._n stillingfleet_n p._n 89_o 277._o synesius_n p._n 378._o syriack_n translation_n p._n 331._o theophil_n antiochenus_fw-la p._n 21_o 371._o tertullian_n p._n 21_o 118_o 360._o d._n tillotson_n p._n 89_o 277._o w._n tindall_n p._n 46_o 113_o 115_o 120_o 226_o 234._o l._n valla_n p._n 36._o f._n vatablus_n p._n 36_o 43_o 172_o 357_o 358._o vossius_fw-la p._n 378._o b._n usher_n p._n 16._o waldenses_n p._n 76._o j._n de_fw-fr wessalia_n p._n 418._o j._n wickliff_n p._n 46._o d._n wilkins_n p._n 33_o 226._o r._n woodman_n p._n 341._o n._n zegerus_n p._n 36_o 358._o v._o zwinglius_fw-la p._n 46_o 47._o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n the_o introduction_n this_o controversy_n not_o of_o choice_n but_o absolute_a necessity_n thus_o continue_v and_o which_o have_v swell_v this_o rejoynder_n beyond_o both_o my_o desire_n and_o expectation_n through_o such_o great_a provocation_n and_o multiply_a wrong_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o truth_n to_o put_v up_o and_o which_o require_v our_o serious_a notice_n in_o its_o defence_n be_v begin_v by_o j._n faldo_n a_o nonconforming_a minister_n at_o barnet_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n disgu_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o come_n over_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n to_o the_o way_n we_o profess_v in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o accuse_v we_o of_o the_o black_a error_n but_o pretend_v to_o prove_v every_o charge_n out_o of_o our_o own_o write_n a_o essay_n none_o have_v ever_o yet_o fall_v on_o beside_o himself_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o he_o prove_v they_o certain_z it_o be_v he_o charge_v we_o home_o and_o manage_v it_o with_o equal_a disingenuity_n this_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o answer_v which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o book_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n etc._n etc._n chief_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o discover_v how_o gross_o he_o have_v mistake_v our_o principle_n and_o unworthy_o pervert_v those_o word_n we_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o final_o to_o confirm_v our_o true_a sense_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reply_n doubtless_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v so_o little_o have_v he_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v already_o become_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o regret_n of_o his_o party_n but_o what_o he_o want_v of_o solidity_n he_o fill_v up_o with_o air_n and_o place_n his_o reflection_n to_o the_o account_n of_o argument_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o pinch_v he_o give_v we_o confidence_n for_o evidence_n attend_v most_o common_o with_o a_o rout_n of_o hard_a name_n to_o drive_v it_o more_o forcible_o home_o and_o true_o herein_o he_o have_v deceive_v i_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v withstand_v such_o manifest_a conviction_n and_o that_o with_o no_o other_o than_o froth_n rant_n and_o very_a obstinacy_n i_o hope_v that_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o serious_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n he_o will_v either_o have_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n of_o our_o write_n with_o this_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o find_v we_o not_o so_o heterodox_n as_o he_o apprehend_v we_o to_o be_v or_o else_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o sober_a and_o convince_a reply_n as_o may_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v our_o error_n and_o justify_v his_o own_o undertake_n but_o instead_o thereof_o behold_v a_o pamphlet_n stuff_v with_o rage_n and_o scornful_a abuse_n by_o he_o entitle_v a_o vindication_n but_o be_v indeed_o his_o condemnation_n with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a men._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v desert_v the_o matter_n as_o give_v that_o for_o go_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o answer_v my_o book_n full_o pay_v himself_o of_o my_o person_n of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n i_o be_o all_o that_o a_o man_n swell_v with_o passion_n prejudice_n and_o revenge_n can_v character_n i_o to_o be_v he_o complain_v much_o yet_o himself_o be_v the_o injurer_n forgery_n he_o lay_v at_o my_o door_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o belove_a crime_n he_o say_v i_o boast_v of_o victory_n yet_o john_n faldo_n be_v the_o great_a crack_n where_o i_o rebuke_v his_o froth_n he_o return_v i_o rail_a and_o if_o i_o improve_v his_o own_o simile_n against_o he_o then_o disingenuous_a w._n p._n devotion_n he_o fleer_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o old-fashioned_a thing_n my_o reprehension_n of_o his_o ill-language_n he_o count_v intolerable_a be_v this_o your_o meek_a christian_a say_v he_o make_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o i_o to_o defend_v myself_o then_o in_o he_o to_o accuse_v i_o personal_n and_o principâ—â—_n reflection_n run_v fluent_o through_o his_o first_o book_n my_o reproof_n of_o that_o unprovoakt_v asperity_n he_o storm_n at_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o instead_o of_o repent_v of_o his_o ill_a beginning_n with_o we_o he_o have_v great_o increase_v his_o score_n by_o a_o more_o scurrilous_a reply_n as_o if_o the_o man_n business_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o better_o but_o prove_v and_o justify_v his_o own_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o our_o error_n if_o such_o we_o hold_v that_o use_v so_o ill_a a_o way_n to_o reclaim_v we_o do_v he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o be_v jeer_v or_o rail_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n no_o no._n in_o his_o first_o he_o
go_v too_o far_o in_o his_o second_o he_o have_v do_v little_a else_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o pride_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o passion_n that_o rage_n must_v follow_v reproof_n and_o revenge_v a_o confutation_n without_o out_o break_v one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o modesty_n i_o may_v say_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v in_o my_o answer_n not_o one_o charge_n can_v he_o prove_v nor_o one_o friend_n of_o we_o can_v he_o make_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v for_o have_v we_o to_o assassinate_v ourselves_o our_o friend_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o turn_v executioner_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n this_o fool_n be_v paradise_n please_v he_o but_o the_o discreet_a know_v and_o think_v better_o some_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o wherein_o nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o book_n wâ—â—e_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o we_o who_o be_v now_o great_a abominator_n of_o his_o injustice_n and_o rail_a bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o good_a success_n we_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o our_o follow_a endeavour_n i_o have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o answer_n send_v forth_o this_o rejoynder_n wherein_o several_a weighty_a point_n be_v as_o clear_o handle_v as_o time_n place_n and_o other_o occasion_n will_v permit_v it_o great_o concern_v all_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v therein_o and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v for_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o reap_v that_o benefit_n i_o seek_v no_o revenge_n i_o aim_v not_o at_o reputation_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o one_o or_o question_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v doubtless_o what_o he_o can_v and_o i_o must_v take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed._n i_o shall_v not_o show_v myself_o so_o personal_o concern_v in_o this_o rejoynder_n as_o his_o personal_a reflection_n will_v make_v i_o it_o be_v below_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v disturb_v by_o such_o bark_n of_o malice_n cur_n yelp_a at_o the_o moon_n neither_o question_n nor_o eclipse_n her_o light_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v i_o must_v expect_v to_o undergo_v and_o the_o best_a be_v i_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o cite_v all_o his_o injustice_n towards_o i_o for_o that_o be_v well_o nigh_o to_o transcribe_v his_o book_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v a_o further_a relish_n of_o this_o pretend_a christian_a may_v be_v do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o his_o reply_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o call_v for_o my_o rejoynder_n and_o that_o without_o those_o insolent_a check_n frequent_a abuse_n and_o very_o vain_a and_o jingle_a taunt_n he_o have_v cram_v his_o pamphlet_n with_o for_o i_o can_v suffer_v that_o myself_o i_o can_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v my_o silence_n to_o his_o revile_n the_o worst_o answer_v especial_o when_o my_o religion_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o like_a return_n in_o vindication_n for_o though_o scoff_v and_o abusive_a reflection_n may_v discredit_v a_o adversary_n with_o the_o weak_a or_o prejudice_v yet_o with_o a_o serious_a reader_n such_o rather_o pollute_v then_o defend_v a_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o that_o way_n of_o confutation_n to_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v in_o such_o necessity_n for_o conquest_n as_o to_o take_v that_o dishonourable_a and_o dishonest_a way_n of_o procure_v it_o if_o i_o can_v make_v my_o rejoynder_n a_o little_a more_o intelligible_a than_o he_o have_v do_v his_o reply_n defend_v the_o truth_n i_o own_o and_o honour_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v my_o reader_n be_v conscience_n i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v my_o whole_a end_n and_o maugre_o the_o impetuous_a and_o bluster_a humour_n of_o a_o few_o enrage_a adversary_n my_o mind_n will_v sweet_o rest_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o for_o who_o cause_n only_o i_o be_o thus_o warm_o concern_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n i._n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n john_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n begin_v with_o his_o account_n of_o christianity_n what_o it_o be_v as_o i_o honest_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n 2._o what_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o by_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o christianity_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o for_o christianity_n be_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a thing_n and_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_a in_o those_o religion_n which_o it_o have_v outstrip_v to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o answer_n though_o disingenuous_o mangle_v and_o transpose_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o strange_a definition_n of_o true_a christianity_n 3._o for_o if_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o christianity_n require_v be_v not_o christianity_n then_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o be_v christianity_n else_o i_o understand_v nothing_o this_o be_v all_o he_o bring_v of_o my_o answer_n to_o ground_v his_o reply_n upon_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n and_o my_o return_n to_o it_o which_o in_o honesty_n stand_v he_o most_o upon_o to_o consider_v but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o have_v quote_v for_o reply_n and_o rejoynder_n distinguish_v our_o matter_n reply_v you_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v a_o finger_n to_o be_v a_o man_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n as_o common_a justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v christianity_n rejoynder_n though_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o the_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n therefore_o common_a justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o instance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n then_o may_v christianity_n be_v without_o justice_n or_o truth_n my_o drift_n be_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o be_v in_o my_o rejoynder_n that_o something_o of_o what_o be_v at_o antiâ—ch_n call_v christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o chrst_n visible_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o his_o come_v be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o a_o more_o improve_a knowledge_n and_o large_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o former_a age_n have_v comparative_o but_o a_o obscure_a sight_n and_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n exclude_v all_o antecedent_n time_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n and_o plain_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o my_o adversary_n take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n rep._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o where_o say_v that_o none_o but_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v his_o consequence_n have_v be_v ground_v 5._o but_o he_o may_v have_v find_v assert_v in_o my_o book_n that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n rejoin_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o i_o instance_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o little_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o he_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n 12._o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o now_o how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a i_o must_v declare_v my_o ignorance_n nay_o john_n faldo_n though_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o either_o show_n how_o a_o man_n may_v right_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n whatever_o he_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v in_o he_o how_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n how_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n concern_v john_n faldo_n to_o reconcile_v only_o reader_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o of_o about_o six_o page_n concern_v christianity_n this_o man_n have_v not_o undertake_v eight_o line_n to_o reply_v to_o neither_o be_v those_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v i_o dare_v not_o repute_n enoch_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a who_o walk_v with_o god_n abraham_n no_o christian_n who_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v
come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degreâ—_n only_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n except_v which_o the_o same_o clemens_n call_v childish_a and_o trifle_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n beggarly_a element_n serve_v only_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o a_o more_o improve_a knowledge_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o christ_n own_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n clear_o evince_v who_o run_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o act_n as_o the_o first_o lustful_a desire_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o true_a swear_v to_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o from_o love_v our_o friend_n to_o love_v our_o enemiese_n and_o from_o self-saving_a to_o suffer_v i_o say_v unless_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o irreverent_a j._n faldo_n exclude_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v date_v with_o more_o reason_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o consequent_o christ_n jesus_n before_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o jew_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o tendency_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o preach_v live_v and_o confirm_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o improvement_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o more_o imperfect_o manifest_v so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n uncondemned_a through_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n wrought_v whole_o without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o deny_v all_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o those_o worldly_a lust_n for_o which_o the_o law_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o long_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n but_o from_o sin_n the_o work_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o further_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n &_o leading_n of_o it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o redeem_v from_o those_o corruption_n which_o prove_v man_n rather_o to_o be_v alive_a without_o law_n then_o under_o grace_n that_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a since_o some_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 12._o and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v without_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o since_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v bruise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o since_o such_o be_v then_o turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pure_o gospel_n and_o christian_n something_o of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o name_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o call_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o difference_n of_o administration_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o though_o god_n 1._o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a express_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n the_o difference_n therefore_o lay_v in_o the_o manifestation_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n manifest_v for_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o seed_n truth_n grace_n word_n life_n power_n or_o spirit_n by_o which_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v and_o consequent_o j._n faldo_n have_v great_o wrong_v the_o true_a christian-religion_n as_o well_o as_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o abuse_v we_o in_o date_v christianity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bodily_a resurrection_n and_o so_o bitter_o reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o narrow_a and_o false_a apprehension_n chap._n ii_o of_o quakerism_n as_o this_o independent_a priest_n scoff_o call_v our_o holy_a religion_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v show_v not_o only_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o christianity_n but_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v christianity_n there_o be_v four_o passage_n he_o take_v a_o abrupt_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o run_v thus_o rep._n to_o purge_v away_o the_o character_n i_o give_v of_o a_o quaker_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 9_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o passage_n of_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v quaker_n and_o he_o will_v say_v something_o now_o reader_n observe_v his_o reply_n the_o man_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n i_o quote_v he_o forty_o place_n in_o my_o book_n that_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o instance_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o smith_n primer_z p._n 14._o again_o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o eome_v into_o the_o world_n am_z the_o true_a eternal_a god_n g._n fox_n junior_a etc._n etc._n these_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o book_n yet_o can_v penn_n say_v i_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v hand_n over_o head_n rejoin_v that_o this_o adversary_n be_v base_a with_o a_o witness_n remember_v reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n much_o less_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n i_o quote_v and_o unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v next_o observe_v how_o he_o suggest_v my_o smother_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v whereas_o i_o have_v particular_o answer_v the_o latter_a which_o include_v the_o force_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o former_a and_o five_o more_o of_o his_o false_o pretend_v forty_o but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o i_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o wooden_a reply_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n stand_v unanswered_a and_o indeed_o be_v unanswerable_a 193._o i_o shall_v contract_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v light_a that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v saviour_n a_o doctrine_n j._n faldo_n teach_v pag._n 84_o 85_o 89._o that_o we_o never_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o which_o with_o much_o more_o he_o return_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o he_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o his_o labour_n be_v but_o very_a vanity_n who_o wage_n will_v be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o j._n faldo_n for_o all_o his_o show_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n overturn_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n therein_o contain_v by_o withstand_v and_o defame_v this_o one_o assertion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n on_o
unworthy_a reflection_n however_o unprovoke_v without_o any_o reproof_n be_v to_o merit_v their_o sharp_a retort_v in_o the_o most_o vilify_a term_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o infer_v from_o such_o a_o humoursome_a carriage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o quaker_n religion_n it_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o our_o cause_n against_o his_o will._n thus_o far_o of_o christianity_n and_o quakerism_n as_o they_o be_v vvn_n by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o his_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o general_a charge_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n he_o offer_v be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o thus_o deliver_v myself_o he_o entitules_a his_o chapter_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n 24_o i_o be_v almost_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n and_o none_o such_o have_v ever_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o adversary_n reply_n be_v rep._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cordial_n you_o have_v make_v of_o a_o wilful_a untruth_n 13._o nor_o yet_o the_o last_o by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o you_o who_o sum_v up_o nine_o argument_n of_o my_o more_o which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n next_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o call_v this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o ten_o the_o upshot_n and_o then_o insult_v but_o i_o shall_v try_v how_o you_o break_v this_o single_a cord_n this_o one_o of_o ten_o rejoin_v i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v wilful_o wrong_v i_o but_o wrong_v i_o he_o have_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v the_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o single_a chapter_n for_o have_v i_o repute_v his_o nine_o follow_a argument_n undeserving_a of_o any_o notice_n i_o may_v have_v call_v this_o single_a one_o the_o upshot_n but_o have_v single_o refute_v his_o subsequent_a argument_n i_o can_v not_o in_o good_a sense_n call_v the_o first_o the_o upshot_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v i_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o term_v it_o since_o the_o proof_n be_v too_o particular_a for_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o my_o wilful_a untruth_n but_o his_o mistake_n his_o suggest_v as_o if_o i_o only_o encounter_v that_o single_a cord_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a for_o i_o thorough_o consider_v nine_o follow_a chapter_n hear_v he_o further_o rep._n that_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o grant_v but_o you_o say_v pag._n 25._o i_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n rejoin_v whether_o those_o other_o thing_n leave_v out_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a now_o if_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o scripture_n either_o there_o be_v none_o or_o they_o be_v unknown_a however_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o end_n as_o name_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v then_o controvert_v again_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o rep._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o one_o word_n may_v stand_v representative_a of_o many_o a_o odd_a phrase_n that_o represent_v he_o not_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o congruous_o 25._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o person_n as_o parliament-man_n but_o never_o of_o a_o representative_a word_n before_o rejoin_v he_o may_v have_v pardon_v i_o a_o incongruous_a phrase_n if_o such_o it_o have_v be_v for_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n over_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a though_o less_o use_v in_o word_n then_o in_o person_n he_o show_v ignorance_n in_o that_o philosophy_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o where_o there_o be_v many_o single_a word_n or_o term_n that_o be_v significative_a of_o entire_a sentence_n but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o adversary_n repute_v that_o title_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o expressive_a of_o those_o many_o thousand_o word_n contain_v therein_o char_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a word_n if_o not_o it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v so_o in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n again_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n king_n as_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n but_o by_o your_o favour_n mr._n penn_n it_o be_v neither_o nonsense_n nor_o bad_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 14._o rejoin_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o stress_n lie_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o title_n king_n be_v to_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v reverent_a or_o significant_a to_o call_v the_o declaration_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o to_o call_v the_o declaration_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n below_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n most_o emphatical_o ascribe_v it_o because_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o advice_n reproof_n instruction_n 28._o which_o christ_n the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n live_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a he_o reply_v rep._n 15._o here_o you_o have_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o save_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o choke_v and_o unfruitful_a word_n rejoin_v i_o need_v not_o have_v do_v so_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n since_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o sense_n as_o well_o be_v choke_v as_o by_o sin_n afresh_o crucify_a and_o the_o spirit_n quench_v nor_o can_v unfruitful_a oblige_v i_o to_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o word_n be_v always_o vnfruitful_a where_o rebel_v against_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n j._n faldo_n between_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n spiritual_o live_o and_o powerful_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o advice_n reproof_n or_o instruction_n declare_v by_o write_v this_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o christ_n may_v most_o deserve_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v god_n live_a oracle_n and_o right_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o live_o speak_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o that_o revelation_n declare_v and_o record_v consequent_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o revelation_n to_o be_v sure_a i_o faldo_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o live_n powerful_a self-sufficient_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o quite_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o any_o word_n of_o god_n if_o two_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o itself_o impotent_a or_o insufficient_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag_n 20_o 27._o vind._n pag._n 14_o 16._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
fool_n in_o answer_v of_o he_o as_o he_o beg_v excuse_n for_o in_o reply_v to_o i_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n tabernacle_n in_o his_o child_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n temple_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o after_o this_o way_n that_o he_o call_v heresy_n know_v we_o worship_n we_o and_o enjoy_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o prefer_v our_o write_n and_o say_n above_o the_o scripture_n rep._n my_o second_o be_v their_o character_n they_o give_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o scripture_n feed_v death_n with_o death_n 20._o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v of_o their_o own_o say_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n rejoin_v i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n i_o say_v will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o â—_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o he_o scoff_v and_o make_v as_o merry_a with_o it_o as_o will_v some_o profane_a stager_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v meek_n to_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o large_a and_o sober_a answer_n base_o crop_v he_o give_v the_o hard_a name_n of_o nonsense_n folly_n and_o impious_a the_o scripture_n justify_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v for_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n talk_v of_o god_n and_o that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n too_o scriptural_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v then_o say_v that_o death_n talk_v of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a men._n but_o this_o he_o call_v arrive_v at_o as_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o g._n fox_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a not_o only_o to_o have_v answer_v but_o consider_v my_o follow_a word_n death_n or_o dead_a man_n talk_n or_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o candour_n from_o he_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a say_v some_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o quaker_n man_n unregenerate_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v all_o what_o can_v such_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o dead_a thing_n feed_v upon_o another_o remember_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v but_o that_o this_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o almost_o irrecoverable_o go_v in_o dishonesty_n because_o i_o say_v 40._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o what_o god_n require_v and_o a_o immediate_a hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n he_o imply_v and_o reply_v thus_o rep._n their_o write_n and_o say_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v perfect_o immediate_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n hand_v through_o many_o age_n 21._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n because_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_a rejoin_v reader_n right_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o write_n or_o say_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o living_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o i_o express_o say_v write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n if_o so_o how_o do_v i_o make_v our_o wrings_z holy_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n do_v not_o i_o prefer_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o immediate_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o before_o our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o write_n and_o say_n too_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o less_o pervert_v though_o much_o more_o scoff_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o my_o answer_n about_o our_o friend_n deny_v light_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v i_o there_o be_v not_o live_v spiritual_n essential_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v he_o rep._n do_v he_o not_o intend_v his_o write_n for_o the_o view_n of_o those_o only_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o right_a reason_n then_o a_o horse_n do_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o success_n in_o such_o pitiful_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a say_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o give_v candle_n star_n moon_n sun_n reason_n w._n p_n write_n also_o be_v gross_a and_o perfect_a darkness_n rejoin_v this_o man_n will_v pass_v both_o for_o just_a and_o rational_a just_o he_o be_v not_o who_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o very_a word_n which_o remove_v all_o pretence_n to_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n with_o they_o 42._o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n from_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n dares_n he_o affirm_v more_o or_o do_v this_o deny_v all_o other_o light_n beside_o the_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n unjust_a man_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o only_o can_v wrong_v his_o adversary_n and_o answer_v his_o infamous_a ends._n beside_o he_o abuse_v scripture_n the_o light_n mention_v in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o live_n spiritual_a light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n 13._o as_o the_o verse_n at_o length_n prove_v viz._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n again_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n rep._n and_o yet_o w._n p._n tell_v you_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n 22_o he_o write_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o dayspring_n of_o god_n eternal_a light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o that_o need_v the_o light_n of_o farnsworth_n book_n to_o be_v see_v by_o what_o can_v such_o a_o reconciler_n do_v rejoin_v but_o what_o can_v such_o a_o scoffer_n do_v who_o dare_v affront_v god_n and_o be_v injust_a to_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manifest_v thus_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v a_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o write_n so_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o measurable_o in_o other_o write_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o triumph_v over_o a_o false_a consequence_n second_o if_o the_o light_n within_o needs_o rich._n farnsworth_n book_n as_o a_o light_n without_o to_o be_v see_v by_o because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o testify_v to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n that_o he_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v by_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o man_n be_v desperate_a in_o his_o venture_n from_o my_o conclude_v upon_o his_o accusation_n and_o my_o own_o answer_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n argument_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o therefore_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n because_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o into_o this_o follow_a reply_n rep._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n say_v j._n faldo_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o this_o passage_n 22._o the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n the_o world_n have_v scarce_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o the_o man_n pretend_v beside_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o infallibility_n in_o many_o a_o large_a libel_n i_o can_v produce_v where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n w._n smith_n often_o quote_v in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o his_o directory_n for_o religious_a principle_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o page_n have_v not_o one_o scripture_n quote_v not_o one_o exhortation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o his_o main_a scope_n deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o rejoin_v reader_n right_a a_o poor_a people_n once_o never_o i_o think_v do_v man_n so_o slander_v person_n &_o
principle_n dwell_v â—_o while_o here_o then_o give_v thy_o judgement_n of_o both_o my_o answer_n unencounter_v by_o he_o lay_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o all_o impartial_a people_n that_o we_o only_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o write_n 42._o and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o and_o to_o the_o eternal_a overthrow_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o whole_o without_o their_o own_o help_n since_o they_o think_v the_o title_n we_o give_v our_o book_n very_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o they_o say_v we_o slight_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n but_o be_v either_o general_o in_o a_o scripture_n stile_n this_o distinction_n i_o fear_v my_o adversary_n wilful_o omit_v or_o particular_o defend_v by_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o the_o scripture_n must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o common_a of_o those_o famous_a title_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v they_o the_o preference_n that_o they_o be_v quote_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o truth_n we_o write_v of_o great_a credit_n what_o be_v that_o great_a credit_n but_o to_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o they_o now_o reader_n first_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o noâ—_n one_o book_n be_v not_o without_o plenty_n of_o express_a scripture_n cite_v as_o my_o answer_n clear_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o scripture_n stile_n or_o particular_o defend_v by_o express_a scripture_n cite_v w._n smith_n catechism_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fasten_v the_o lie_n deserve_o upon_o i_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o treat_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o scripture_n scriptural_o which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o contrary_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o his_o catechism_n contain_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o manage_v any_o other_o way_n second_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o book_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v or_o prove_v our_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a without_o such_o quotation_n for_o to_o such_o book_n the_o passage_n by_o he_o cite_v relate_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o rant_a abuse_n to_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n but_o i_o make_v this_o challenge_n to_o he_o to_o give_v i_o one_o book_n out_o of_o a_o scripture_n stile_n that_o be_v not_o controversal_a or_o any_o controversal_a book_n without_o express_a scripture_n cite_v if_o he_o can_v his_o vain_a insult_v fall_v thick_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o design_n of_o w._n smith_n catechism_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o thirteen_o page_n of_o william_n smith_n catechism_n print_v 67._o we_o have_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v concern_v the_o scripture_n q._n of_o what_o service_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o record_v without_o a._n much_o every_o way_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o unto_o such_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o service_n for_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o union_n in_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o also_o in_o the_o word_n without_o and_o so_o there_o be_v instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o now_o in_o my_o adversary_n word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o passage_n both_o against_o i_o our_o book_n and_o particular_o william_n smith_n the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n be_v not_o common_o tell_v for_o if_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v to_o read_v and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o as_o what_o by_o the_o right_a spirit_n make_v wise_a through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n if_o this_o i_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o william_n smith_z be_v deep_o guilty_a but_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o god_n and_o my_o reader_n be_v conscience_n whether_o j._n faldo_n have_v not_o deny_v all_o honesty_n in_o throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n undeserved_o upon_o w._n smith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o my_o answer_n in_o his_o inference_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o much_o unworthy_a shift_a and_o ill_a language_n his_o first_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v always_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v ever_o superfluous_a 59_o his_o second_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o the_o bitter_a scoff_v of_o lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o result_v from_o their_o light_n within_o to_o all_o which_o as_o my_o full_a answer_n only_a thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o all_o ability_n be_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n here_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o take_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o paragraph_n about_o a_o page_n off_o to_o clap_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_v reason_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o light_n whether_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v his_o reply_n rep._n obey_v or_o disobeyed_n be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o vv._n p_n hard_a name_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o 23._o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pinch_v he_o but_o he_o have_v present_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a name_n for_o it_o and_o so_o impertinent_o and_o slovenly_o impose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v far_o more_o gentile_a rail_a under_o a_o hedge_n as_o base_a comparison_n p._n 43._o black_a as_o hell_n in_o malice_n p._n 46._o the_o impudence_n of_o his_o wickedness_n p._n 49._o rejoin_v whateve_a pinch_v i_o before_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o he_o have_v be_v more_o merciful_a in_o this_o reply_n he_o first_o bring_v little_a or_o nothing_o out_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o to_o what_o he_o bring_v he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o more_o the_o shame_n as_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o inference_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o light_n have_v be_v obey_v and_o god_n spirit_n not_o rebel_v against_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n therefore_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o itself_o insufficient_a or_o line_n upon_o line_n superfluous_a be_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o master_n question_v by_o the_o use_n of_o book_n or_o the_o use_n of_o book_n superfluous_a because_o of_o his_o ability_n insufficiency_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o light_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o condiscension_n to_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o suit_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o degenerate_v man_n from_o god_n can_v no_o more_o conclude_v the_o light_a insufficient_a then_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n so_o very_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o make_v it_o not_o superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o the_o successless_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o transgression_n because_o of_o man_n obstinate_a rebellion_n render_v the_o spirit_n not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o second_o inference_n he_o draw_v i_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v contract_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o that_o as_o either_o writ_n by_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n they_o have_v they_o may_v both_o be_v say_v to_o write_v by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n be_v no_o more_o equal_a than_o the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n great_o transcend_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o great_a discovery_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o his_o bring_v lucian_n and_o the_o best_a gentile_n upon_o a_o equality_n be_v wicked_a that_o nothing_o lie_v heavy_a against_o the_o light_n
rule_n and_o controversy_n on_o foot_n be_v manifest_o employ_v especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o advantage_n to_o myself_o by_o it_o but_o every_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o a_o hard_a name_n or_o john_n faldo_n will_v have_v little_a to_o write_v and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o book_n but_o to_o the_o point_n avoid_v many_o occasion_n for_o severe_a reflection_n perhaps_o he_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o upon_o my_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n he_o reply_v rep._n i_o never_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o 26._o i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o deny_v but_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o yield_v my_o charge_n to_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o p._n 54._o rejoin_v if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n how_o have_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n do_v i_o plead_v for_o his_o charge_n because_o i_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_n rule_n p._n 54._o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o himself_o undertake_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o thereby_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n as_o large_o as_o needs_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v walk_v for_o that_o be_v and_o be_v general_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n rule_n as_o be_v many_o other_o instrument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o in_o p._n 53._o of_o my_o answer_n where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v many_o holy_a rule_n for_o godliness_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a judge_n rule_n and_o leader_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n much_o less_o paper_n but_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n can_v try_v a_o present_a motion_n or_o prophecy_n bad_a spirit_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o it_o for_o instance_n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o cry_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v peter_n deceitful_a ananias_n but_o from_o the_o heavenly_a instinct_n and_o savour_n relish_v or_o discern_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o difficulty_n that_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o general_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o particular_a case_n in_o flee_v or_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o retire_v at_o that_o season_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o influence_n they_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n witness_v their_o practice_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o square_v themselves_o by_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o what_o else_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o do_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n manifest_o detect_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o evident_o prove_v their_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o their_o recourse_n to_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_n immediate_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n why_o else_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n mind_n say_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o formal_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v become_v despise_a heresy_n with_o j._n faldo_n for_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o of_o save_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o faith_n only_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o reveal_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o that_o object_n and_o as_o this_o only_o beget_v faith_n so_o it_o increase_v enlivens_fw-la rule_n govern_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n unto_o dominion_n this_o alone_a unfold_v those_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o wherefore_o answer_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o philip_n when_o he_o query_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v a_o guide_n as_o say_v our_o old_a english_a translation_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_a and_o certain_a guide_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n redemption_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o a_o mystery_n never_o to_o be_v disclose_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o scripture_n can_v only_o testfie_v to_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o work_v they_o and_o illuminate_v guide_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o overturn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v of_o most_o of_o these_o operation_n yet_o because_o we_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v they_o from_o the_o conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o meaning_n put_v upon_o it_o determine_v which_o of_o those_o meaning_n be_v the_o true_a let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o uninterpretated_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a that_o consist_v only_o of_o their_o additional_a meaning_n such_o a_o new_a nickname_v people_n right_a and_o such_o wrong_n and_o they_o do_v their_o business_n if_o they_o can_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o something_o else_o to_o rule_v &_o determine_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o work_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o rule_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o give_v forth_o this_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v any_o man_n tâ—ll_o another_o mind_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o resolve_v any_o doubt_n or_o clear_v up_o any_o misunderstand_a concern_v what_o be_v deliver_v better_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o understand_v those_o holy_a man_n mind_n and_o disprove_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o
and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o in_o my_o book_n all_o make_v necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o determiner_n rejoin_v but_o why_o such_o a_o trivial_a rant_n for_o a_o reply_n and_o why_o such_o hard_a word_n from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o circumstance_n one_o on_o many_o account_n so_o near_o what_o he_o represent_v i_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o if_o something_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o write_v that_o which_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o the_o write_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n suppose_v a_o scripture_n for_o every_o case_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v happen_v which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n yet_o if_o such_o scripture_n need_v a_o exposition_n who_o be_v most_o true_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n the_o obscure_a text_n or_o the_o clear_a expositor_n certain_o where_o the_o stress_n lie_v the_o power_n of_o determination_n must_v be_v and_o there_o the_o judgeship_n rest_v but_o that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o interpretation_n since_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o about_o believe_v the_o text_n but_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o text_n exposit_v and_o since_o j._n faldo_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n then_o which_o give_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o my_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o follow_a passage_n in_o his_o reply_n rep._n but_o w._n p._n have_v not_o do_v trifle_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n 61._o but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v and_o â—â—â—tendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n but_o mr._n penâ—_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o thâ—_n law_n and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o if_o soâ—â—_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o you_o for_o impose_v yoâ—_n cant_v fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o reason_n upon_o they_o thâ—_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o give_v judgement_n from_o a_o deep_a stuâ—_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n and_o moreover_o give_v you_o some_o hard_a name_n or_o worse_o for_o youâ—_n cant_v law_n add_v to_o your_o cant_a gospel_n light_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o give_v they_o the_o lest_o rebuke_v for_o so_o do_v rejoin_v i_o perceive_v he_o measure_v the_o judge_n displeasure_n by_o his_o own_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a person_n to_o sit_v for_o our_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o man_n that_o will_v call_v hard_a name_n and_o do_v worse_o to_o any_o man_n for_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o live_a reason_n will_v great_o evidence_n they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o and_o therein_o indeed_o that_o we_o mischaracter_v they_o but_o who_o most_o dishonour_v they_o i_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o explain_v write_a reason_n by_o the_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n in_o themselves_o or_o he_o that_o render_v they_o so_o many_o post_n or_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v by_o incensed_a letter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o reason_n inherent_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o hear_v my_o form_n answer_v before_o i_o further_o rejoin_v his_o instance_n about_o the_o law_n be_v same_o 61._o for_o the_o good_a law_n of_o any_o land_n be_v but_o reason_n write_v or_o rather_o declare_v by_o write_v which_o be_v obliege_v against_o the_o time_n corruption_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v &_o intendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o judge_n why_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n if_o then_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o many_o case_n so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o i_o call_v live_v and_o immediate_a reason_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a live_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o because_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o law_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o intenâ—ion_n in_o any_o such_o obscure_a passage_n in_o short_a either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a a_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v or_o if_o so_o yet_o sufficient_a which_o be_v impossible_a or_o they_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o what_o judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 61_o 62._o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o answer_v so_o sober_a and_o reasonable_a may_v have_v deserve_v a_o reply_n more_o civil_a and_o pertinent_a than_o my_o adversary_n give_v i_o but_o i_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o it_o since_o he_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o give_v hard_a word_n instead_o of_o solid_a answer_n but_o to_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o be_v rejoin_v he_o tell_v i_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n interpretation_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o give_v forth_o after_o that_o formal_a regular_a course_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n on_o particular_a case_n though_o together_o with_o hearty_a respect_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n obvious_a but_o obscure_a and_o herein_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mouth_n but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hide_a mean_v of_o the_o law_n this_o our_o adversary_n own_o word_n import_v for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o only_o to_o need_v a_o mouth_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o deep_a study_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o case_n nay_o it_o will_v end_v all_o go_n to_o law_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o intricate_a as_o the_o vexatious_a case_n and_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n full_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o determiner_n must_v be_v find_v out_o one_o that_o understand_v compare_v and_o right_o apply_v law_n who_o judgement_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n now_o though_o every_o such_o judge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o his_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v record_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n depend_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o book-case_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o only_a referrable_a to_o any_o certain_a person_n explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o law_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a live_a reason_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v deep_o and_o circumspect_o exercise_v but_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o jury_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o obnoxiousness_n to_o error_n lie_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o error_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n all_o in_o order_n to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o determination_n about_o the_o point_n handle_v now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o write_a law_n the_o judge_n and_o not_o synteresis_fw-la or_o live_v sound_a reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 8._o and_o such_o as_o live_v to_o that_o noble_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a law_n come_v have_v
rejoin_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o conceit_v than_o this_o he_o must_v live_v very_o lonely_a and_o far_o from_o neighbour_n that_o proclaim_v so_o much_o praise_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v wonderful_a confidence_n to_o bid_v defiance_n so_o vain_o to_o other_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n on_o who_o side_n soever_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o examine_v with_o all_o impartiallity_n his_o charge_n our_o answer_n his_o reply_n and_o our_o rejoynder_n if_o his_o honesty_n reason_n and_o justice_n hold_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a confidence_n we_o yield_v but_o if_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o clip_v and_o pervert_v our_o matter_n and_o to_o shuffle_v with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o once_o do_v a_o poor_a people_n right_o in_o give_v judgement_n against_o his_o horrible_a injustice_n the_o charge_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o i_o bur._n what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_n by_o that_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o &_o c_o now_o before_o i_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v insert_v his_o quotation_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n to_o this_o say_v p._n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o plain_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 35._o no_o command_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man._n rejoin_v he_o have_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o contract_n his_o adversary_n answer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o i_o write_v faithful_o plain_o and_o brief_o edward_n burroughs_n expression_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 73._o &_o both_o safe_a enough_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o to_o the_o charity_n or_o honesty_n of_o j._n faldo_n now_o follow_v that_o part_n he_o cite_v no_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o shun_v what_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o conviction_n can_v only_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o since_o what_o work_v that_o conviction_n be_v the_o manifest_v light_n universal_a grace_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a precept_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o manifestation_n conviction_n and_o secret_a drawing_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o e._n b_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a again_o such_o command_v either_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o ordinary_a case_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o chief_o concern_v faith_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v general_a permanent_a and_o indispensible_a and_o then_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n by_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o understand_v moses's_fw-fr go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n several_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o other_o temporary_a command_n relate_v to_o outward_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o what_o be_v command_v one_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o such_o upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o keep_v my_o command_n thou_o shall_v live_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v obliege_v upon_o all_o why_o because_o they_o more_o or_o less_o meet_a with_o a_o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o outlive_v his_o day_n but_o will_v ready_o say_v these_o be_v true_a and_o weighty_a say_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a self-denying_a life_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v reader_n to_o this_o sober_a answer_n he_o fling_v out_o his_o foregoing_a rant_n and_o make_v this_o follow_a comment_n and_o reply_n viz._n say_v j._n faldo_n rep._n they_o be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a dead_a or_o harden_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o sin_n they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o vindicate_v my_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o who_o can_v find_v name_n for_o such_o impious_a principle_n penn_n have_v oppose_v scorn_v the_o truth_n vilify_v its_o teacher_n and_o defender_n so_o as_o scarce_o never_a man_n do_v vent_v the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n tell_v abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a rejoin_v reader_n this_o be_v all_o the_o justice_n and_o reason_n i_o can_v have_v from_o this_o pretend_a meek_a and_o suffer_v nonconforming_a parson_n what_o will_v such_o man_n do_v have_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o anger_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o with_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o e._n burrough_n to_o ordinary_a case_n which_o be_v whole_o write_v about_o extraordinary_n and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o make_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o equal_a sin_n for_o any_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o murder_v his_o father_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o conviction_n universal_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n 19_o not_o to_o wear_v linsey-wolsey_n as_o to_o do_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o that_o what_o we_o say_v be_v e._n burroughs_n mean_v his_o own_o word_n undeniable_o prove_v one_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v and_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n he_o clear_o shuffle_n &_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o my_o answer_n &_o will_v run_v we_o within_o the_o border_n of_o rantism_n the_o question_n be_v not_o be_v god_n command_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o comment_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o especial_a injunction_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o this_o or_o that_o parculiar_a end_n be_v warrantable_o imitable_a without_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o commission_n mu_o j._n f._n baptise_v because_o john_n baptise_a or_o turn_v preacher_n because_o peter_n be_v one_o e._n b._n only_o deny_v imitation_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a service_n and_o all_o those_o preach_n prayer_n ordinance_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o express_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o root_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o hold_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o john_n faldo_n first_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v they_o both_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a leader_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o gospel-prayer_n preach_v and_o ordinance_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o evangelical_n church_n and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v such_o to_o he_o not_o because_o of_o any_o conviction_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o all_o his_o high_a boast_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o state_n
for_o they_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o escape_v that_o wicked_a murder_n and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n discovery_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n since_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o utmost_a wit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v the_o certain_a discern_v knowledge_n and_o savour_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o generation_n who_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n give_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v true_o discern_v own_a and_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o father_n draw_v where_o be_v that_o draw_v but_o within_o again_o simon_n peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v what_o who_o i_o be_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o last_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o themselves_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o very_a command_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o not_o justice_n but_o detestable_a murder_n may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v confident_o perpetrate_v wherefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n spirit_n that_o illuminate_v certain_o and_o give_v to_o act_v unblamable_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o understand_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o plentiful_o declare_v of_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o inward_a discern_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n which_o follow_v some_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n and_o judge_n now_o which_o god_n promise_v more_o particular_o to_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v the_o great_a inseparable_a privilege_n from_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o to_o conclude_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o heterodox_n in_o j._n faldo_n judgement_n since_o if_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o practise_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o how_o else_o can_v paul_n have_v decry_v jewish_a ceremony_n or_o we_o know_v what_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v or_o why_o do_v we_o omit_v any_o command_n therein_o mention_v they_o cicumcised_a therefore_o must_v i_o circumcise_v they_o baptise_a must_v i_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o forty_o more_o particular_a case_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o set_v conviction_n or_o spiritual_a discern_v aside_o i_o will_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n from_o approve_a man_n in_o our_o defence_n william_n tindal_n that_o ancient_a faithful_a protestant_a martyr_n who_o j._n fox_n 80._o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o whosoever_o or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o papist_n write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 534._o say_v thus_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o to_o do_v then_o only_o be_v they_o to_o do_v they_o where_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o discover_v to_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v and_o comprehend_v a_o discriminate_a knowledge_n or_o certain_a discern_v of_o what_o we_o shall_v practice_v from_o what_o be_v not_o obliege_v upon_o we_o to_o practice_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o knowledge_n t._n collier_n a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o western-separatist_n of_o our_o nation_n 247._o write_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n because_o another_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n as_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n not_o be_v make_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o what_o another_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v true_o sometime_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v by_o hear-say_n another_o man_n truth_n but_o not_o my_o so_o i_o doubt_v many_o a_o soul_n boast_v in_o another_o man_n light_n again_o i_o see_v that_o external_a act_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n without_o be_v nothing_o if_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n within_o which_o be_v more_o than_o e._n b._n say_v of_o who_o j._n faldo_n with_o unworthy_a reflection_n and_o base_a wrest_n have_v say_v so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o sober_a rejoynder_n and_o much_o more_o than_o my_o adversary_n scurrilous_a reply_n deserve_v but_o the_o concernment_n i_o have_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o draw_v this_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o rant_a strain_n against_o we_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o 36th_o page_n desire_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o where_o i_o may_v without_o break_v his_o matter_n avoid_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o i_o be_o very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o next_o particular_a as_o many_o more_o be_v little_o else_o and_o since_o he_o suggest_v thereby_o a_o untruth_n with_o great_a confidence_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v wrong_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o omit_v it_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v w._n smith_n primer_z pag._n 2._o because_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o questioner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o which_o j._n faldo_n answer_v that_o though_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thereby_o make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o return_n to_o he_o a_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n though_o no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jeâ—us_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o convince_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v w._n smith_n mean_v since_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o benefit_n from_o accrue_v to_o people_n by_o his_o book_n and_o also_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o short_a from_o our_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o book_n and_o ministry_n with_o they_o from_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a of_o good_a however_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o that_o j._n f._n must_v acknowledge_v for_o worthy_a w._n tindal_n p._n 80._o of_o his_o work_n and_o h._n bullenger_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a reformer_n in_o switzerland_n
to_o enable_v people_n to_o understand_v the_o romish_a translation_n for_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o people_n who_o language_n he_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o count_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whilst_o with_o more_o reason_n he_o repute_v the_o other_o such_o gross_a idolater_n luther_n jerk_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o lay_v that_o stress_n j._n f._n do_v upon_o humane_a learning_n w._n tindal_n reject_v it_o w._n doll_n and_o t._n collier_n write_v express_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o short_a common_a experience_n and_o the_o christian-spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o thousand_o that_o understand_v nor_o one_o sentence_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o honest_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n to_o this_o vapour_a adversary_n who_o defiance_n to_o i_o to_o encounter_v his_o proof_n return_v weakness_n with_o shame_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o though_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v i_o to_o the_o dog_n or_o give_v i_o a_o prey_n to_o fierce_a and_o lyon_o second_o behold_v they_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o unananimous_o turn_v with_o i_o against_o himself_o who_o have_v design_v they_o upon_o such_o ill_a service_n a_o recompense_n may_v he_o ever_o find_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v our_o friend_n and_o pervert_v their_o write_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n yet_o with_o more_o moderation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o charge_n by_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o pass_v over_o no_o less_o than_o six_o testimony_n without_o a_o word_n to_o invalidate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o 37._o if_o you_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n then_o the_o light_n within_o inthis_a spiritual_n war_n you_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o i_o more_o than_o prove_v my_o assertion_n rejoin_v i_o therefore_o avoid_v consider_v every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v first_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foreign_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o bring_v they_o and_o next_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v prolix_a i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v three_o in_o six_o and_o with_o good_a conscieâ—e_n i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n i_o take_v as_o i_o think_v those_o he_o build_v most_o upon_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n for_o this_o now_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n to_o his_o purpose_n though_o a_o strong_a truth_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o put_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encounter_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o exchange_v that_o armour_n for_o other_o weapon_n thereby_o not_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v other_o such_o instrument_n as_o this_o spiritual_a light_n may_v arm_v or_o give_v strength_n and_o invigourate_a to_o our_o help_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o in_o time_n past_a have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v even_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o read_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o wisdom_n reader_n i_o be_o true_o weary_a not_o because_o i_o find_v my_o way_n difficult_a from_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o my_o adversary_n no_o nothing_o less_o in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o but_o i_o meet_v either_o with_o schoolboy_n jeer_n insolent_a language_n equivocation_n or_o horrible_a perversion_n god_n be_v record_n between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o who_o of_o we_o two_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o most_o ingenuity_n in_o encounter_v the_o strong_a and_o full_a argument_n and_o show_v most_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o confute_v they_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n of_o his_o failure_n in_o both_o respect_n this_o chapter_n present_v thou_o with_o rep._n the_o first_o thing_n vv._n p._n deal_v with_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o james_n naylor_n '_o we_o for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 37_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n from_o whence_o say_v penn_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o be_v always_o stark_o blind_a rejoin_v here_o he_o have_v give_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o ill_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n omit_v both_o my_o exposition_n and_o argument_n a_o injustice_n i_o do_v affirm_v every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o explain_v the_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v srranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v this_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o blind_a squib_n beforementioned_a he_o add_v this_o wrestle_a of_o the_o passage_n by_o i_o so_o clear_o exposit_v rep._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o feeble_a that_o â—ould_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v â—od_a by_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoin_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o thâ—_n very_a scripture_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n give_v so_o wretched_a a_o mean_v to_o word_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v it_o who_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v already_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a explanation_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o letter_n err_v from_o and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o withstand_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n which_o the_o mere_a letter-professor_n as_o such_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o the_o danger_n lie_v here_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o dark_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n for_o have_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n faldo_n take_v they_o we_o have_v then_o as_o great_o detest_a they_o as_o he_o have_v now_o wrong_v they_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 109._o his_o word_n these_o isaac_n penington_n who_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o able_a in_o his_o head_n to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a upon_o which_o j._n faldo_n bestow_v this_o comment_n if_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v knowledge_n from_o they_o put_v we_o into_o a_o bad_a condition_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a i_o scarce_o know_v what_o be_v more_o
dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n reader_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o see_v if_o i._o penington_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o ask_v first_o may_v a_o man_n that_o read_v and_o pretend_v to_o value_v the_o scripture_n from_o up_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o mistake_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v think_v but_o j._n faldo_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v so_o already_o and_o j._n faldo_n present_a write_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n for_o the_o point_n the_o next_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o person_n so_o mistake_v be_v not_o very_o apt_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o methinks_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o decry_v of_o his_o religion_n while_o they_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a great_a doctor_n of_o they_o shall_v without_o further_a labour_n answer_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a next_o let_v i_o ask_v j._n faldo_n if_o the_o high_a conceit_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o command_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n however_o erroneous_a for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o captious_a and_o obdurate_a than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o if_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v answer_v this_o question_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n last_o be_v not_o this_o state_n more_o dangerous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o long_o since_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o god_n have_v select_v for_o his_o service_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v propitious_a beyond_o measure_n who_o he_o redeem_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bless_v with_o holy_a leader_n just_a judge_n a_o righteous_a law_n true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o vehement_o reject_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v isaac_n penington_n passage_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_n who_o perversion_n must_v needs_o be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o read_v he_o first_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i._o p_n word_n next_o in_o conclude_v that_o by_o i._o p_n doctrine_n nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o make_v the_o stress_n of_o i._o p_n say_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o instead_o of_o their_o dark_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o carnal_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o only_o level_v his_o discourse_n against_o thus_o have_v we_o be_v serve_v in_o every_o pretend_a proof_n he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n to_o prop_v and_o enforce_v his_o feeble_a and_o incredible_a charge_n for_o where_o we_o reprove_v man_n form_n unto_o themselves_o religion_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o most_o weighty_a mystery_n therein_o express_v and_o their_o continual_a question_n cavil_v and_o contend_v concern_v they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n fâ—om_o dead_a work_n and_o fear_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n they_o thus_o exclaim_v against_o we_o after_o this_o unruly_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a manner_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o name_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v true_o understand_v they_o and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o i_o may_v here_o break_v off_o but_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v two_o notable_a testimony_n give_v by_o university-man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v famous_a thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o joshua_n sprigg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 96._o christ_n desire_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a word_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o by_o engraft_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o in_o pag._n 107._o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o long_o enough_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o in_o page_n 79_o &_o 80._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o till_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o nor_o all_o that_o you_o know_v except_o you_o find_v experimental_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o christopher_n goâ—d_n style_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v refresh_v drop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n again_o in_o pag_n 18._o it_o be_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n work_n can_v settle_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o pag._n 89._o to_o go_v forth_o in_o man_n power_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o safe_a yet_o again_o pag._n 87_o upon_o act_n 17._o here_o they_o hold_v paul_n play_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v paul_n hold_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n do_v all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o serve_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n the_o great_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n these_o jew_n have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n mere_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o prolix_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o overlook_a many_o more_o with_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 71._o upon_o esa_n 25._o there_o be_v that_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v their_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v short_o draw_v all_o life_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o that_o run_v after_o other_o god_n shall_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o and_o their_o go_n these_o passage_n reader_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v more_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o till_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o fellow-separatist_n have_v public_o renounce_v they_o and_o their_o author_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v hitherto_o repute_v their_o spiritual_a and_o
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
reasonable_a or_o understanding_n part_n be_v a_o wrong_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o rail_a from_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o serve_v by_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v it_o and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o which_o way_n may_v he_o possible_o know_v it_o and_o not_o experience_n it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v both_o be_v instrumental_a to_o experience_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o declare_v of_o be_v also_o experience_v two_o place_n more_o and_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v 39_o that_o his_o courage_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o ebb_n as_o his_o envy_n be_v before_o upon_o the_o float_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v this_o expression_n that_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n he_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o i_o mean_v to_o recite_v not_o confute_v it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o god_n above_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 87._o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o immediate_a discovery_n with_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n then_o wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v to_o which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o i_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o it_o in_o transscription_n rep._n w._n p._n think_v now_o he_o have_v i_o upon_o the_o hip_n this_o phrase_n he_o call_v assist_v to_o my_o own_o confutation_n 39_o if_o join_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n always_o together_o be_v self-confutation_n let_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o confute_v rejoin_v this_o be_v both_o evasion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n evasion_n in_o put_v always_o together_o in_o the_o reply_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n and_o very_o much_o alter_v the_o case_n since_o to_o say_v the_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o say_v if_o join_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n always_o together_o etc._n etc._n be_v vast_o differ_v for_o the_o first_o say_v or_o passage_n be_v general_a and_o leave_v god_n at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v beside_o with_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o reply_n tie_v god_n always_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o by_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o he_o which_o make_v up_o the_o false_a doctrine_n i_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o contradictory_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o acquiesce_v yet_o this_o concession_n not_o only_o bring_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n but_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n too_o for_o it_o confute_v he_o without_o control_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v without_o the_o god_n above_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o controversy_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n betwixt_o we_o so_o that_o i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o himself_o pag._n 40._o of_o his_o reply_n all_o this_o ado_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o without_o immediate_a inspiration_n imply_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o breath_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o what_o short_a of_o this_o do_v john_n faldo_n expression_n import_v that_o make_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o god_n above_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n true_o profitable_a unto_o any_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o unless_o the_o god_n above_o unfold_v they_o and_o bring_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o state_n and_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o i_o leave_v my_o sober_a reader_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o quarrel_v with_o my_o mannagement_n of_o ephes_n 6._o 16_o 17._o thus_o 40._o and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n the_o word_n be_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v reckon_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n i_o produce_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v like_o a_o quaker_n thorough_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n rejoin_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o shame_n be_v that_o j._n faldo_n pervert_v and_o mis-applyed_a scripture_n and_o the_o shame_n still_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o bungle_v and_o bogle_v in_o the_o business_n as_o of_o two_o page_n to_o take_v two_o line_n that_o concern_v not_o either_o the_o exposition_n or_o the_o argument_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v nothing_o neither_o to_o it_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o acquit_v himself_o with_o advantage_n against_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o w._n p._n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o reader_n i_o have_v often_o complain_v and_o yet_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o of_o my_o adversary_n unfair_a deal_v in_o not_o report_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v not_o what_o be_v most_o but_o least_o material_a to_o my_o cause_n and_o then_o bestow_v a_o squib_n or_o two_o upon_o it_o instead_o of_o take_v my_o strength_n or_o give_v a_o sage_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o complain_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v my_o former_a answer_n with_o what_o he_o first_o write_v to_o occasion_v it_o by_o which_o his_o honesty_n in_o recite_v and_o reason_n in_o reply_v may_v be_v most_o impartial_o judge_v of_o thus_o he_o pag._n 113._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v say_v j._n faldo_n faith_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o who_o have_v less_o need_n of_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o resist_v satan_n '_o s_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v mat._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o follow_a answer_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v his_o business_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n which_o rebuke_n be_v the_o whole_a he_o recite_v that_o concern_v they_o not_o especial_o this_o in_o hand_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o will_v by_o he_o be_v deny_v since_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o observe_v the_o fatal_a blow_v his_o cause_n receive_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v something_o in_o he_o above_o the_o scripture_n again_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n consequent_o temptation_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o by_o john_n faldo_n himself_n and_o which_o resist_v temptation_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v etc._n etc._n once_o more_o the_o just_a they_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n say_v j._n f._n therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n
of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v against_o my_o explanation_n be_v this_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v their_o preach_v from_o study_n and_o other_o man_n mouth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o or_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o i_o use_v no_o treachery_n neither_o omit_v it_o in_o design_n nor_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o cause_n since_o my_o answer_n as_o himself_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o show_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mean_v from_o whence_o they_o steal_v their_o preach_a and_o not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n to_o have_v omit_v it_o than_o any_o body_n else_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o and_o his_o reply_n the_o equall'st_a way_n of_o judge_v the_o natural_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n say_v i_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o jeremiah_n as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o to_o the_o people_n israel_n yea_o much_o of_o it_o mark_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o also_o yet_o for_o man_n to_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o rote_n especial_o if_o they_o add_v mark_n their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o live_a sense_n nor_o upon_o the_o like_a commission_n every_o such_o one_o do_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n and_o steal_v his_o word_n this_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o trans-scribe_n which_o seem_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_a that_o in_o three_o time_n a_o large_a answer_n he_o have_v not_o trans-scribed_a one_o three_o of_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n i_o shall_v find_v two_o fault_n with_o this_o recital_n first_o that_o he_o have_v i_o will_v not_o say_v treacherous_o or_o that_o i_o know_v he_o do_v design'd_o mis-give_a my_o word_n as_o he_o be_v frequent_o please_v to_o charge_v i_o false_o set_v down_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v if_o they_o add_v their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o trans-scribe_n it_o frame_v from_o study_n o_o f_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o study_v o_o f_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v man_n own_a gloss_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a mistake_n and_o look_v very_o suspicious_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o stress_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a lay_v here_o parrot_n imitate_v man_n but_o if_o such_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v reasonable_a though_o the_o sentence_n be_v rational_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o mere_a imitation_n and_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o mere_a imitation_n but_o of_o all_o this_o part_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_o enervate_a rep._n the_o error_n self-contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o w._n p._n i_o shall_v express_v brief_o first_o 43._o what_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v i_o say_v they_o mean_v also_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rejoin_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o uncouth_a expression_n for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v since_o it_o be_v unsound_a if_o not_o blasphemon_n for_o by_o call_v they_o not_o a_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n it_o render_v they_o the_o most_o constant_a necessary_a and_o excellent_a mouth_n by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n utter_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o child_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o to_o proceed_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o mouth_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o if_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o last_o i_o thus_o far_a concede_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sense_n so_o style_v when_o god_n please_v live_o to_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v myself_o as_o in_o my_o answer_n by_o he_o also_o omit_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_n of_o those_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o more_o will_v he_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o negative_a as_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o in_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v express_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sense_n without_o a_o mouth_n and_o that_o for_o god_n too_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n though_o i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n my_o adversary_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n tug_v hard_a to_o get_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v with_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n live_v oracle_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o proceed_v rep._n vv._n p._n say_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o be_v more_o than_o one_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o rejoin_v reader_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o reply_v to_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o bring_v into_o his_o book_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o and_o i_o must_v go_v back_o to_o look_v for_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o we_o obliege_v as_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o several_a age_n temporary_a command_n except_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o declaration_n be_v different_a from_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o i_o can_v see_v any_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o write_v sure_o i_o be_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o the_o declaration_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o the_o wisdom_n will_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o with_o and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o so_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n he_o be_v able_a it_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o prophet_n afterward_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v for_o word_n sometime_o signify_v command_n as_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o be_v the_o command_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v equivalent_a rep._n three_o that_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n rejoin_v this_o be_v untrue_o charge_v upon_o i_o my_o adversary_n reason_n for_o this_o indirect_a consequence_n be_v my_o say_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a since_o as_o his_o
the_o gaudy_a title_n and_o sweet_a entertainment_n this_o temporal_a world_n can_v bestow_v it_o be_v for_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n against_o satan_n the_o spiritual_a against_o the_o formal_a man_n and_o the_o real_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o heavenly_a experience_n of_o his_o salvation_n within_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o man_n against_o all_o transformation_n into_o likeness_n and_o but_o mere_a verbal_a imitation_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n for_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v will_v he_o root_v up_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n and_o that_o notby_o indulge_v but_o rebuke_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o run_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o overthrow_v the_o bank_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v cast_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o all_o refreshment_n have_v be_v damn_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v like_o a_o parch_a heath_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o his_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n may_v flow_v over_o every_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n will_v he_o establish_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o have_v no_o vision_n neither_o have_v any_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n god_n will_v utter_o scatter_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a through_o all_o generation_n amen_n but_o reader_n my_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o willing_a to_o leave_v i_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n charge_v he_o and_o such_o other_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o justruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v my_o pain_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v bestow_v his_o perusal_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v something_o not_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o detection_n of_o our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o reply_n rep._n i_o produce_v among_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o w._n p._n take_v notice_n of_o my_o first_o be_v out_o of_o morn_n watch_n 45._o page_z 23._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n rej._o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o late_o defend_v w._n s._n in_o that_o book_n and_o page_n from_o any_o such_o wretched_a meaning_n and_o application_n which_o j._n f._n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n to_o rack_v his_o word_n to_o only_o reader_n observe_v his_o fallacy_n that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o example_n and_o what_o instruction_n but_o confound_v moral_a with_o ceremonial_a precept_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o blow_v cut_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o scripture_n indifferent_o next_o haste_n mark_v his_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o scripture_n capable_a of_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a father_n most_o famous_a reformer_n and_o constant_a martyr_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o then_o that_o our_o adversary_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o same_o page_n cite_v so_o much_o of_o w._n s._n as_o declare_v his_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n speak_v high_a thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bedeck_v themselves_o with_o the_o passage_n thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a jew_n or_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o which_o help_n to_o make_v up_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v which_o indeed_o be_v his_o first_o though_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o last_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o handle_v it_o but_o will_v bite_v his_o finger_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o with_o my_o answer_n contract_v that_o i_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n to_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v his_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o hand_n respect_v his_o sort_n of_o fair_a deal_v or_o strength_n of_o argument_n w._n dewsbury_n he_o cite_v thus_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o man_n return_n pag._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o dead_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n for._n now_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a passage_n to_o prove_v j._n fâ—do's_n charge_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o act_v according_a to_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o friend_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o blind_a teacher_n but_o be_v please_v to_o read_v my_o defence_n as_o i_o then_o write_v it_o w._n dewsbury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o seek_n for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unto_o which_o j._n f._n reply_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n except_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o make_v for_o his_o present_a sort_n of_o credit_n he_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n i_o will_v set_v he_o down_o at_o large_a rep._n concern_v my_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o venomn_a spit_n against_o the_o scripture_n 47._o w._n p._n have_v thus_o little_a to_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a 101._o and_o every_o way_n unworthy_a our_o notice_n a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v never_o allow_v of_o the_o comparison_n but_o why_o all_o this_o contempt_n rejoin_v contempt_n pinch_v his_o proud_a stomach_n but_o courteous_a reader_n ask_v j._n f._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o proceed_v viz._n he_o have_v be_v so_o cunning_a or_o unjust_a rather_o as_o to_o quote_v their_o author_n and_o not_o we_o and_o some_o passage_n we_o just_o doubt_v what_o base_a juggle_n be_v this_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n it_o concern_v he_o more_o to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o then_o to_o ask_v why_o all_o this_o contempt_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v less_o honesty_n than_o stomach_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o justice_n the_o want_n of_o which_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o than_o my_o sober_a reflection_n upon_o such_o unfair_a deal_v but_o he_o proceed_v to_o cite_v these_o word_n as_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o we_o disallow_v the_o comparison_n since_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o rule_n and_o judgship_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o eternal_a unerrable_n holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o rep._n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o be_v blasphemous_o false_a for_o the_o quaker_n call_v their_o light_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_n thing_n rejoin_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o first_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o he_o say_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v
true_a and_o live_a god_n five_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o we_o distinguish_v and_o clear_v from_o j._n f.'s_n perversion_n by_o abundance_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v long_a heretic_n and_o those_o continue_v orthodox_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v but_o press_v more_o entire_o plain_o and_o effectual_o what_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o separatist_n have_v at_o time_n not_o only_o let_v drop_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o insist_v on_o and_o prophesy_v also_o the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n however_o forget_v or_o deny_v by_o their_o dry_a and_o degenerate_v posterity_n last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exhort_v people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v true_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o only_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o true_a benefit_n with_o any_o the_o least_o design_n to_o justle_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n no_o god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v we_o so_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o declare_v of_o and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o instead_o of_o contend_v about_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 1_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o dead_a dark_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o gather_v people_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o his_o son_n accomplish_v his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o outside_n be_v daily_o wear_v off_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o first_o publication_n &_o preservation_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o true_o to_o esteem_v they_o but_o under_o the_o very_a vain_a pretence_n of_o it_o to_o withstand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bar_v out_o the_o great_a gospel-ministration_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o conviction_n instruction_n leading_n and_o ordering_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o come_v who_o in_o this_o life_n will_v witness_v a_o translation_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o know_v a_o be_v make_v free_a of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o freeborn_a which_o they_o only_o be_v that_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o regenerate_a word_n to_o who_o the_o formal_a and_o literal_a professor_n be_v but_o as_o hagar_n and_o her_o offspring_n unto_o sarah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o convince_v baptise_v reconcile_a engraft_v and_o regenerate_v word_n power_n or_o spirit_n within_o and_o so_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o clear_a of_o your_o blood_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v gospel-ordinance_n the_o true_a christ_n with_o his_o transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o own_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v good_a our_o denial_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v how_o he_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 49_o 50._o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n â—_o christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n this_o say_v w._n p._n pag._n 103._o be_v scripture_n language_n but_o why_o so_o because_o some_o scripture-word_n be_v in_o it_o although_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v corrupt_a and_o abuse_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture-truth_n thus_o they_o apply_v sinfulyenough_o false_a prophet_n dog_n serpent_n hypocrite_n devil_n liar_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v w._n p._n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a though_o so_o apply_v it_o look_v much_o more_o like_a truth_n then_o g._n fox_n scriptural_a language_n who_o have_v these_o word_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n rejoynder_n for_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pag._n 52._o of_o g._n f_n book_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o so_o shuffle_a a_o adversary_n i_o confess_v in_o page_n 16._o i_o find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o either_o baptism_n or_o supper_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v much_o lest_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o j._n timson_n book_n to_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v find_v now_o what_o to_o call_v this_o piece_n of_o invention_n be_v sest_z with_o every_o reader_n discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o of_o all_o my_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n word_n he_o only_o report_v these_o three_o viz._n be_v scripture_n language_n who_o further_o tell_v he_o christ_n do_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n collos_n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o be_v to_o those_o now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_v day_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a elementary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n according_a to_o verse_n 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o honest_o and_o most_o true_o apply_v scripture_n i_o in_o thus_o exposit_v and_o vindicate_v g._n f_n passage_n or_o j._n faldo_n in_o call_v i_o by_o implication_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o again_o reply_v p._n 50._o i_o also_o tell_v mr._n penn_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o even_o all_o other_o saint_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n sin_v in_o their_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n also_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o rejoynder_n this_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a concession_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n evangelical_n indeed_o large_a then_o true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o discovery_n be_v weak-sighted_n carnal_a and_o great_o addict_v to_o embrace_v the_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o show_v forth_o a_o further_a glory_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o to_o entertain_v mind_n so_o enlight_v and_o heavenly_a with_o such_o low_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o beggarly_a thing_n have_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o more_o gospel_n time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n after_o christ_n have_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n end_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a at_o what_o time_n such_o ordinance_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o such_o meat_n
we_o declare_v against_o all_o who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n by_o their_o study_n invention_n and_o sepentine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n such_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n we_o deny_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n great_a and_o true_a word_n no_o man_n can_v minister_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o qualify_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n god_n messenger_n be_v ever_o lead_v teach_v and_o furnish_v by_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o human_a invention_n and_o acquisition_n which_o paul_n count_v dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v about_o the_o ministry_n he_o plead_v for_o take_v reader_n a_o passage_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o g._n f_n book_n call_v gr._n mist_n which_o doubtless_o he_o repute_v very_a hetrodox_n or_o he_o will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o charge_n contain_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o count_v so_o thou_o the_o priest_n art_n correct_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n correct_v thou_o who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o write_n say_v j._n faldo_n be_v abound_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o much_o the_o better_a say_v i_o for_o it_o be_v old_a scripture_n doctrine_n and_o j._n faldo_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o infer_v by_o his_o dislike_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n receive_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o j._n f_n christian_n ordinance_n as_o his_o discourse_n evident_o make_v it_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o those_o hard_a name_n he_o give_v we_o in_o it_o for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n poor_a man_n what_o a_o pass_n have_v he_o bring_v his_o affair_n to_o indeed_o i_o pity_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o disappointment_n since_o a_o man_n of_o his_o stomach_n to_o charge_v so_o high_a and_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o may_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o honesty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v hazard_v his_o wit_n too_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o mistake_v he_o hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 55._o w._n p._n produce_v one_o of_o my_o testimony_n out_o of_o j._n parnel_n yet_o but_o by_o half_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o p._n will_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n before_o i_o part_v with_o he_o here_o i_o will_v furnish_v my_o reader_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n add_v this_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o i_o dare_v trust_v my_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v truth_n to_o pass_v his_o censure_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n take_v scripture_n to_o mantain_n his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v people_n in_o blindness_n rejoynder_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o what_o he_o here_o pretend_v to_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n p._n follow_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o we_o have_v just_a before_o transcribe_v three_o thing_n contain_v my_o rejoynder_n first_o he_o report_v not_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_n scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o such_o reject_a but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n p._n 110._o of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o word_n how_o can_v he_o reply_v honest_o and_o intelligible_a who_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o shall_v reply_v to_o j._n parnel_n word_n plain_o relate_v to_o a_o ministry_n not_o gift_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o j._n faldo_n tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v j._n parnel_n word_n prove_v not_o our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n which_o so_o obvious_o own_v it_o as_o for_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n second_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v treacherous_o the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v afford_v i_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o must_v be_v quite_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n that_o think_v i_o shall_v fear_v defend_v j._n p._n in_o call_v such_o deceiver_n and_o witch_n as_o bewitch_v the_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v coveter_n of_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n preacher_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n persecutor_n reviler_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o stone_n stock_n whip_n imprison_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o j._n p._n give_v as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o write_v against_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n the_o truth_n be_v john_n faldo_n book_n be_v general_o to_o be_v read_v backward_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o false_a ministry_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a in_o page_n 15_o 16_o or_o 17._o of_o j._n parnel_n shield_n etc._n etc._n as_o j._n f._n suggest_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o devil_n use_v sometime_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v many_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v and_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n all_o true_a protestant_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o j._n f._n be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n doubtless_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v we_o deny_v gospel-ministry_n which_o the_o honest_a martyr_n primitive_a reformer_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o say_v again_o and_o again_o the_o contrary_n will_v unavoidable_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v not_o anti-christ's_a but_o christ_n true_a minister_n since_o they_o both_o use_v scripture_n preach_v scripture_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n in_o this_o disarm_v condition_n we_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o chapter_n confess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v effectual_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v forth_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o
by_o wicked_a work_n degenerate_v into_o the_o earthly_a and_o thereby_o render_v ourselves_o alien_n yea_o rebel_n to_o his_o pure_a law_n of_o life_n first_o declare_v or_o hold_v forth_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a upon_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o then_o work_v out_o by_o his_o holy_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o our_o conscience_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o that_o our_o be_v account_v righteous_a be_v as_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o commission_n or_o gild_n neither_o be_v we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o righteous_a by_o innocency_n or_o non-commission_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n to_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o his_o public_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v from_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v account_v as_o righteous_a upon_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n because_o of_o that_o remission_n and_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o therefore_o woeful_o will_v they_o be_v mistake_v that_o shut_v out_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o stretch_v this_o to_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v without_o any_o regard_n thereto_o when_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v know_v or_o enjoy_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o must_v precede_v remission_n itself_o &_o by_o who_o or_o where_o be_v that_o wrought_v if_o not_o by_o christ_n within_o much_o more_o must_v they_o go_v before_o complete_a justification_n which_o comprise_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o can_v but_o pron_z ounce_n it_o a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n since_o it_o flatter_v people_n with_o that_o be_v complete_v that_o be_v not_o thereby_o delude_v their_o poor_a soul_n into_o a_o perish_a security_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o true_a christ_n we_o own_o and_o our_o adversary_n prove_v to_o deny_v he_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n among_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o do_v eflectual_o consider_v two_o viz._n this_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n again_o for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v but_o a_o garment_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n i._o peninington_n quest_n p._n 20_o 23_o 32._o to_o introduce_v my_o answer_n i_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n he_o confo_v that_o we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o god_n or_o rather_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o which_o i_o then_o say_v make_v up_o our_o christ_n i_o mean_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o reply_v thus_o reply_v p._n 76_o 77._o but_o this_o i_o tell_v w._n p._n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n profess_v themselves_o we_o witness_v say_v fox_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n rejoynder_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o g._n f._n have_v so_o express_v himself_o however_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o doctrine_n for_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v call_v his_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 3._o but_o we_o must_v forever_o reject_v j._n faldo_n ignorant_a or_o worse_a consequence_n that_o because_o we_o own_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v no_o more_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n he_o prepare_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o then_o he_o do_v in_o his_o people_n or_o that_o our_o assert_v that_o god_n appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a body_n eminent_o prepare_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o large_a sense_n then_o that_o in_o which_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o j._n faldo_n do_v against_o we_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n therefore_o when_o he_o fill_v his_o child_n with_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v as_o much_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o thus_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o paul_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o much_o in_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v after_o this_o rate_n reader_n our_o adversary_n essay_n to_o confute_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o measure_n the_o treasury_n and_o the_o gift_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v from_o what_o he_o give_v as_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o we_o call_v christ_n be_v not_o john_n faldo_n '_o s_z christ_n for_o he_o be_v that_o body_n only_o that_o die_v here_o he_o cut_v my_o answer_n of_o short_a and_o bestow_v this_o reply_n upon_o it_o reply_v pag._n 76._o here_o the_o word_n only_o w._n p._n forge_v he_o make_v my_o allow_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v his_o garment_n to_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o rejoynder_n why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v my_o word_n who_o know_v by_o what_o he_o quote_v of_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o kind_a the_o man_n know_v it_o pinch_v he_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o conceal_v it_o it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o second_o proof_n he_o insert_v these_o two_o word_n very_a right_n as_o his_o assent_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o htm_n be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o say_v i_o john_n faldo_n as_o well_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o garment_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o be_v unscriptural_a and_o very_o carnal_a and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o christ_n garment_n can_v never_o constitute_v he_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o dark_o call_v it_o the_o entire_a christ_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v so_o have_v he_o in_o this_o concession_n contradict_v himself_o and_o utter_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o his_o reply_n will_v inform_v we_o reply_v pag._n 76._o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n body_n their_o clothing_n 1_o cor._n 5._o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o rejoynder_n a_o mere_a rattle_n for_o child_n do_v the_o body_n god_n prepare_v for_o his_o son_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o help_v to_o constitute_v he_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n body_n do_v help_v to_o constitute_v he_o paul_n if_o it_o do_v why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v assert_v christ_n by_o name_n to_o have_v be_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o if_o the_o body_n constitute_v he_o christ_n as_o say_v j._n f._n then_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v christ_n before_o he_o have_v that_o body_n than_o paul_n can_v be_v paul_n before_o he_o have_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n in_o affirm_v that_o paul_n be_v paul_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o paul_n body_n be_v but_o a_o clothing_n how_o much_o more_o remote_a do_v j._n f_n comparison_n make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v from_o his_o divinity_n since_o paul_n do_v not_o preexist_v christ_n do_v but_o he_o that_o take_v that_o body_n and_o that_o body_n that_o be_v take_v be_v not_o of_o equal_a date_n for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o he_o that_o take_v it_o and_o
make_v the_o mere_a body_n only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o body_n only_o that_o die_v so_o that_o either_o j._n faldo_n hold_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o something_o more_o die_v then_o the_o mere_a body_n but_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o since_o he_o will_v strict_o have_v it_o that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n die_v the_o mere_a body_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v very_o trivial_a and_o what_o in_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o who_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a or_o entire_a christ_n that_o be_v metonymical_o speak_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n for_o many_o time_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n this_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o pertinent_a answer_n he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a to_o give_v j._n f._n his_o humour_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o upshot_n rise_v high_a than_o which_o what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n slay_v according_a to_o j._n f_n own_o distinction_n be_v it_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o deny_v first_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 73._o be_v it_o the_o man_n soul_n no_o reply_v p._n 78._o must_v it_o not_o be_v the_o body_n then_o and_o if_o so_o what_o corrupt_v of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o say_v which_o you_o slay_v instead_o of_o who_o you_o slay_v it_o be_v at_o this_o slender_a trifle_a rate_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o throughout_o the_o controversy_n two_o passage_n more_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n upon_o my_o recollect_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o argumentation_n and_o conclude_v thus_o since_o the_o divinity_n can_v not_o die_v and_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a much_o less_o can_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n only_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o entire_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o j._n f_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a l._n muggleton_n sense_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n word_n for_o word_n reply_v p._n 78._o but_o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o my_o sense_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o same_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o either_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v can_v therefore_o the_o man_n die_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o kill_v of_o man_n or_o mortal_a men._n rejoynder_n man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v whilst_o his_o soul_n live_v but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n or_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n die_v but_o not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n but_o synecdochical_o speak_v where_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o mortal_a part_n of_o man._n this_o bring_v the_o business_n no_o near_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o comparison_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o familiar_a usage_n in_o speech_n the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o be_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a because_o such_o murderer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v man_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n proper_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o though_o in_o a_o more_o mysuical_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v also_o say_v in_o that_o very_a action_n to_o have_v murder_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o his_o other_o passage_n contain_v a_o reflection_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n reply_v pag._n 79._o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n till_o death_n wherever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v the_o soul_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o soul_n hang_v there_o too_o also_o many_o a_o poor_a wretch_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o torment_n of_o execution_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o be_v but_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n rejoynder_n a_o very_a shuffie_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o itself_o not_o strict_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o body_n to_o free_v itself_o whilst_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o allowance_n be_v incomparable_a and_o impossible_a because_o immaterial_a whereas_o nail_n rope_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n can_v only_o fasten_v upon_o material_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v proper_o hang_v she_o can_v as_o well_o be_v burn_v and_o lay_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o j._n faldo_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n his_o watch_n in_o his_o pocket_n will_v be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n his_o understanding_n will_v be_v in_o the_o stock_n nor_o have_v any_o poor_a wretch_n reason_n to_o complain_v of_o my_o doctrine_n at_o their_o execution_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o be_v separate_v since_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n through_o that_o sensibility_n the_o soul_n while_o unseparate_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o feel_v that_o pain_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v j._n faldo_n of_o many_o bless_a martyr_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o stake_n but_o from_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o j._n f_n argument_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v as_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o tie_v as_o well_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o short_a soul_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n as_o soul_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v slay_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n not_o that_o soul_n real_o do_v die_v or_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o man_n be_v call_v many_o time_n by_o his_o noble_a part._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o few_o reason_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o offer_v with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n unto_o my_o serious_a reader_n first_o this_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n render_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o abel_n day_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o another_o name_n or_o power_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o second_o it_o make_v christ_n word_n either_o a_o equivocation_n or_o a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o since_o it_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o say_v so_o not_o the_o same_o person_n or_o be_v rather_o three_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v both_o of_o a_o
upon_o what_o foot_n his_o resurrection_n stand_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o or_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o faellacious_a be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o hard_a word_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rife_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_a it_o rise_v with_o gross_a matter_n unless_o it_o carry_v no_o gross_a matter_n thither_o let_v he_o choose_v of_o the_o two_o which_o to_o deny_v but_o be_v this_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n to_o tell_v we_o with_o so_o much_o unwarrant_v confidence_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o matter_n substance_n and_o essence_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a question_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v how_o matter_n can_v be_v without_o grossness_n and_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o accident_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n reply_v pag._n 89._o to_o talk_v that_o it_o the_o body_n can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n itself_o be_v to_o talk_v like_o a_o atheist_n make_v nature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n rejoynder_n do_v i_o dare_v sport_n in_o religion_n scarce_o ever_o man_n give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n in_o his_o compass_n but_o he_o practise_v it_o and_o i_o abhor_v it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o riddle_n i_o riddle_n i_o as_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o w._n p._n say_v the_o nature_n of_o matter_n admit_v not_o of_o incorruptibility_n ergo_fw-la w._n p._n be_v a_o atheist_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v nature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o not_o a_o page_n off_o reflect_v ignorance_n upon_o my_o philosophy_n doubtless_o a_o peerless_a disputant_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v he_o evermore_o thus_o confute_v i_o which_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v to_o such_o subtle_a reason_v and_o losty_a argumentation_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v reply_v p._n 89._o if_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a which_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o be_v able_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o which_o word_n he_o answer_v all_o cavil_n from_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n rejoynder_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o god_n power_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o matter_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a by_o nature_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n incorruptible_a this_o scripture_n he_o urge_v to_o prove_v his_o carnal_a resurrection_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a conceit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v but_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v at_o j._n faldo_n rate_n of_o argue_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n which_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v possible_a but_o if_o j._n faldo_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n and_o contrariety_n to_o nature_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v one_o and_o that_o so_o wide_a as_o though_o almighty_a god_n frequent_o supply_v nature_n want_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o rare_o if_o ever_o act_n contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n what_o be_v spiritual_a remain_v spiritual_a what_o be_v material_a material_a and_o what_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr corruptible_fw-fr but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o better_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o another_o passage_n which_o he_o venture_v to_o cite_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v no_o more_o reply_v p._n 89._o w._n p._n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o vain_a reason_v and_o wicked_a too_o p._n 202._o i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v eternal_a whilst_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v by_o nature_n but_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o irreconcilable_a with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n from_o corruptible_a to_o incorruptible_a natural_a to_o spiritual_a shall_v not_o make_v it_o another_o body_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v give_v large_a proof_n in_o my_o book_n to_o no_o one_o of_o which_o he_o reply_v as_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rejoynder_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n by_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o but_o let_v all_o sober_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n yet_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o thus_o anota_n cert_v divin_n anno_o 1645._o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v the_o true_a resurrection_n set_v he_o learn_v to_o understand_v this_o weighty_a passage_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n my_o adversary_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o benight_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n he_o shall_v assert_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v proper_o and_o strict_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n corruption_n to_o incorruption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 50._o yet_o man_n body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hot_a strict_o imply_v a_o take_n up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o his_o new_a find_v relative_n it_o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 138._o for_o which_o beza_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o release_n both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o original_n greek_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o either_o for_o his_o relative_n it_o on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o factious_a brother_n hicks_n have_v so_o relative_o insist_v indeed_o as_o their_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seritur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a resuscitatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i_o e._n anatural_a body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v raise_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o natural_a and_o take_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o in_o lievof_o a_o natural_a receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exchange_n that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a for_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n '_o s_o relative_n it_o to_o hold_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n carnal_a body_n at_o all_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o with_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o
earth_n and_o that_o those_o very_a body_n the_o mould_v be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a this_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceit_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o fancy_v the_o upshot_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v so_o groundless_a and_o incredible_a he_o fair_o quit_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_v of_o all_o and_o yield_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n who_o play_v hard_o upon_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n first_o in_o that_o canable_v proper_a body_n be_v make_v up_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o man_n so_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o he_o will_v have_v never_o a_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o as_o myriad_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v by_o fish_n three_o that_o man_n body_n be_v pass_v like_o river_n consequent_o no_o more_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n than_o the_o water_n that_o run_v away_o be_v the_o same_o river_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o body_n of_o a_o old_a man_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o sine_fw-la of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o youthful_a body_n feel_v the_o pleasure_n and_o be_v go_v he_o thus_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v his_o individial_a person_n and_o that_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o see_v hear_v enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o undergo_v pain_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n doublet_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bastinado_v and_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v he_o go_v on_o and_o why_o do_v man_n plead_v for_o the_o consociation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v numerical_a body_n in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o fancy_v the_o body_n capable_a of_o pleasure_n &_o pain_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o body_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n as_o not_o only_o the_o best_a platonist_n but_o also_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n des-cartes_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o second_o cavil_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o exposition_n on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o against_o the_o psichopannachites_n see_v book_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o this_o succour_n say_v he_o we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o recessitation_n or_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v observe_v job_n 19_o which_o late_o interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o d._n more_o call_v j._n faldo_n atheist_n for_o it_o his_o objection_n against_o i_o rep._n p._n 89._o but_o say_v d._n more_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a origiginals_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurge_v but_o this_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o it_o exclude_v the_o same_o numerical_a troja_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o â—ears_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o mat._n 22._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n also_o gen._n 7._o 4._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o substance_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n translate_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o only_o vevification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n thus_o far_o d._n h._n more_o against_o john_n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n of_o who_o philosophy_n scripture-challenge_n and_o criticism_n let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v i_o shall_v also_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o t._n collier_n t._n coll._n work_n pag._n 169._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v &_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v two_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o first_o by_o what_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v second_o with_o what_o body_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n answ_n 1_o sy_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n and_o self_n phil._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n it_o may_v somewhat_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o shall_v it_o raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n d._n h._n hammon_n also_o deny_v a_o proper_a and_o strict_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrid_a principle_n as_o j._n faldo_n call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o comment_n 1_o cor._n 15._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o synesius_n out_o of_o vossius_fw-la who_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o withstand_v he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o show_v how_o much_o great_a charity_n they_o have_v for_o dissenter_n than_o our_o rigid_a adversary_n whilst_o a_o dissenter_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o diverse_o think_v on_o and_o very_o obscure_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n say_v p._n d._n huetius_n in_o origenianis_fw-la p._n 132._o farrellus_n calvin_n predecessor_n at_o geneva_n
choose_v by_o man_n though_o he_o be_v thereto_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n w._n p._n this_o be_v false_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o choose_v by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o will_n much_o less_o when_o any_o shall_v be_v dispose_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o abominable_a untruth_n and_o so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o only_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v any_o of_o our_o say_n or_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v slander_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n for_o the_o wâ—ll_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o well_o as_o ability_n first_o in_o so_o maim_v my_o answer_n and_o next_o in_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o my_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v reply_v pag._n 92._o the_o second_o be_v pag._n 249._o christ_n the_o offer_v i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o w._n p._n call_v this_o no_o quaker_n expression_n that_o it_o be_v take_v this_o proof_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v himself_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 64._o rejoynder_n i_o still_o say_v it_o be_v no_o quaker_n expression_n though_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o insist_v on_o he_o have_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v quite_o leave_v out_o viz._n for_o he_o will_v by_o this_o insinuate_v that_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v as_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n then_o offer_v up_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o i_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a offer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v to_o be_v once_o for_o all_o therefore_o let_v none_o receive_v his_o abuse_n of_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o poor_o and_o mean_o he_o have_v shift_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o answer_n again_o reply_n p._n 92._o the_o three_o men-pleasers_a sense_n they_o who_o comply_v with_o man_n though_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o edification_n this_o w._n p._n call_v a_o arrant_a lie_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v provide_v j._n f._n mean_v by_o lawful_a unto_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o silly_a to_o put_v such_o bond_n on_o the_o truth_n rejoynder_n indeed_o i_o never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o mischievous_a in_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n more_o then_o ignoramus_n for_o instead_o of_o put_v bond_n on_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o truth_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v our_o sense_n of_o men-pleasers_a and_o substitute_n his_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a and_o to_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v he_o belie_v we_o he_o confident_o reply_v i_o be_o not_o so_o silly_a to_o put_v such_o bond_n on_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o in_o render_v our_o sense_n of_o word_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v to_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o how_o be_v it_o our_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o and_o how_o true_o we_o if_o it_o be_v put_v bond_n on_o the_o truth_n to_o render_v we_o true_o but_o the_o man_n present_a hardiness_n be_v beyond_o wonder_v at_o to_o the_o next_o reply_v p._n 92._o tradition_n of_o men_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n p._n 250._o to_o this_o w._n p._n add_v but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n forbid_v the_o pharisaical_a religion_n god_n forbid_v i_o have_v rather_o my_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o my_o head_n oh_o base_a man_n to_o abuse_v a_o innocent_a people_n thus_o gross_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v the_o quaker_n viz._n smith_n '_o s_o and_o nailor_n '_o s._n rejoynder_n this_o answer_v itself_o if_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n i_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o rejoynder_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v disprove_v his_o pretend_a proof_n where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o what_o i_o find_v here_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v be_v this_o reply_v p._n 93._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o p._n 251._o their_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o this_o he_o present_v the_o great_a half_n of_o which_o explain_v the_o other_o by_o a_o &c._n &c._n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o quaker_n believe_v i_o deserve_v the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v afore_o hand_n to_o bestow_v on_o i_o rejoynder_n the_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o make_v over_o every_o particular_a no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v not_o read_v both_o our_o book_n can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o this_o hodgepodge_a section_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v touch_v with_o religious_a controversy_n that_o be_v so_o visible_o defective_a in_o it_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v my_o rejoynder_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v overlookt_v it_o and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o j._n f._n p._n 89._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o that_o be_v say_v j._n faldo_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v p._n 251_o 252._o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o though_o several_a more_o may_v be_v observe_v which_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v like_o himself_o and_o the_o man_n we_o have_v all_o along_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o to_o that_o time_n remain_v over_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o law_n and_o this_o veil_n he_o make_v we_o to_o interpret_v after_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a manner_n namely_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n wicked_a man_n do_v ever_o quaker_n so_o irreverent_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o his_o name_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o book_n we_o may_v find_v it_o what_o great_a malice_n can_v thou_o have_v show_v then_o thus_o injust_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o name_n abuse_n both_o as_o if_o because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o veil_n that_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v by_o veil_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n vail_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o vail_v rend_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o my_o adversary_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v leave_v his_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o reply_n will_v have_v make_v that_o discovery_n of_o his_o baseness_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a by_o all_o his_o shift_n to_o palliate_v i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o nickname_v this_o chapter_n when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o squib_n pun_n evasion_n and_o ill_a language_n for_o unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o book_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o title-page_n or_o bare_a write_v repute_v reply_v he_o may_v with_o more_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o froth_n folly_n and_o fiction_n than_o a_o religious_a vindication_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n i_o ever_o read_v of_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n by_o obtrude_a falsehood_n and_o wander_v from_o the_o decorum_n of_o a_o fair_a adversary_n by_o unfair_a citation_n and_o obvious_a wrest_n betake_v himself_o for_o sanctuary_n to_o such_o silly_a shift_n &_o schoolboy_n jeer_n at_o the_o rate_n this_o adversary_n have_v do_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v with_o his_o hocus-pocus_n trick_n to_o take_v tin_n for_o silver_n or_o copper_n for_o gold_n or_o froth_n for_o
friendship_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o invincible_a be_v his_o displeasure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hold_v for_o i_o of_o his_o goodwill_n and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o be_v with_o he_o as_o inconsistent_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v any_o for_o his_o sharpness_n to_o i_o and_o god_n know_v this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o never_o write_v against_o i_o true_o he_o need_v not_o who_o have_v another_o instrument_n so_o nimble_a and_o so_o able_a a_o scribe_n as_o j._n f._n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o call_v i_o the_o base_a name_n undervalue_v detract_n and_o traduce_v i_o in_o almost_o all_o company_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o in_o a_o garden_n at_o hogfdon_n where_o i_o go_v to_o accompany_v some_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o affront_v i_o with_o opprobrious_a name_n as_o many_o can_v witness_v who_o demean_v myself_o with_o all_o gentleness_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o act_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o incessant_a agent_n against_o we_o by_o information_n report_n book_n etc._n etc._n who_o once_o do_v all_z these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o worse_a man_n than_o we_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o just_a provocation_n to_o mention_v two_o letter_n i_o be_o to_o blame_v yet_o that_o i_o name_v he_o in_o almost_o all_o my_o write_n or_o all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n etc._n etc._n which_o j._n f._n quote_v he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o of_o above_o twelve_o book_n he_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o obscure_o this_o make_v the_o four_o against_o my_o will._n the_o occasion_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v upon_o be_v this_o h._n h._n one_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o book_n against_o we_o or_o rather_o to_o we_o against_o g._n f._n j._n faldo_n mr._n t._n f._n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o scatterer_n of_o these_o pamphlet_n especial_o upon_o the_o exchange_n where_o &_o not_o in_o private_a converse_n as_o j._n f._n say_v and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o my_o take_a notice_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o base_a to_o his_o reader_n before_o several_a and_o those_o of_o divers_a persuasion_n call_v g._n fox_n knave_n puppy_n loggerhead_n with_o such_o like_a unhandsome_a term_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o t._n f_n consideration_n in_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v never_o have_v repeat_v have_v not_o j._n faldo_n draw_v yea_o compel_v it_o from_o i_o by_o suggest_v a_o untruth_n and_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n well_o but_o if_o his_o information_n fail_v he_o not_o i_o have_v be_v engage_v by_o t._n f._n to_o another_o kind_n of_o deportment_n and_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v he_o not_o dis-engaged_n i_o sufficient_o i_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n beyond_o truth_n nor_o will_v be_v fetter_v from_o my_o testimony_n by_o any_o obligation_n but_o i_o never_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o beyond_o what_o i_o have_v faithful_o relate_v except_o it_o be_v his_o lend_v i_o as_o he_o think_v by_o one_o that_o be_v my_o servant_n at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o tower-imprisonment_n about_o forty_o pound_n he_o come_v in_o my_o name_n counterfit_v both_o message_n and_o letter_n as_o i_o make_v appear_v to_o he_o afterward_o which_o though_o my_o eye_n never_o see_v one_o penny_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o penny_n employ_v in_o my_o service_n or_o to_o my_o use_n i_o do_v when_o god_n enable_v i_o have_v then_o no_o estate_n in_o my_o hand_n faithful_o repay_v as_o if_o i_o have_v real_o have_v every_o penny_n believe_v then_o and_o still_o that_o it_o be_v kindness_n in_o he_o to_o i_o that_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o knavish_a servant_n and_o i_o will_v never_o let_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o herein_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o he_o may_v forgive_v i_o but_o because_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o j._n faldo_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o behalf_n against_o we_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n that_o so_o ill_a a_o tongue_n shall_v go_v unrebuke_v of_o those_o who_o principle_n and_o interest_n give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o all_o the_o moderation_n and_o reason_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o he_o j._n faldo_n exact_o like_o himself_o strain_v these_o word_n all_o the_o moderation_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o intend_v of_o our_o bear_v his_o abuse_n only_o show_v their_o vnreasonableness_n by_o writing_n to_o nothing_o below_o some_o unjust_a and_o violent_a course_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v but_o soft_a word_n for_o downright_a murder_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o comment_n of_o he_o i_o be_v tell_v i_o think_v by_o one_o that_o have_v it_o at_o t._n f_n mouth_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o i_o for_o his_o security_n but_o to_o put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n he_o shall_v so_o frequent_o violent_o and_o public_o revile_v honest_a man_n bring_v their_o common_a credit_n into_o question_n by_o scurvy_a name_n mean_v by_o the_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v only_o the_o law_n which_o be_v what_o some_o counsel_v he_o to_o use_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o i_o these_o man_n have_v need_n have_v good_a conscience_n that_o be_v thus_o afraid_a before_o they_o be_v hurt_v thus_o have_v i_o vindicate_v those_o reflection_n j._n faldo_n lay_v such_o foundation_n for_o and_o if_o t._n f._n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o so_o be_o i_o but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o let_v he_o better_o advise_v his_o scribe_n next_o time_n for_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o hearty_a love_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n harsh_a or_o disgraceful_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o myself_o impute_v much_o of_o what_o have_v happen_v more_o to_o his_o natural_a haste_n and_o sometime_o ungoverned_a speech_n than_o a_o premeditate_a injustice_n he_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v caution_v he_o in_o those_o respect_n while_o we_o converse_v together_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v my_o only_a observation_n and_o admonition_n by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o some_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n too_o thus_o i_o leave_v t._n f._n â—n_o perfect_a goodwill_n to_o see_v what_o leave_v it_o be_v that_o j._n faldo_n be_v take_v of_o we_o his_o epilogue_n degenerate_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n and_o say_v whatever_o be_v rude_a and_o unjust_a once_o for_o all_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v egregious_o play_v the_o forger_n that_o i_o be_o a_o cheat_n that_o all_o man_n understand_v controversy_n will_v judge_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o proverb_n of_o and_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o impudent_a forger_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o w._n penn_n rep._n pag._n 95._o and_o that_o he_o may_v add_v profaneness_n to_o his_o rail_a he_o proceed_v a_o great_a poet_n of_o their_o own_o have_v these_o word_n worthy_a to_o begin_v all_o mr._n penn_n book_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o it_o end_v this_o of_o i_o if_o a_o mere_a scoff_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v prophanen_a scripture_n than_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v he_o in_o call_v this_o phrase_n wherein_o he_o use_v paul_n word_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o with_o scorn_n and_o levity_n against_o we_o profaneness_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o so_o much_o deride_v word_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v we_o any_o way_n they_o must_v find_v we_o and_o know_v we_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n where_o we_o be_v and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n where_o we_o be_v not_o and_o so_o let_v none_o reason_n about_o we_o for_o there_o they_o can_v never_o know_v we_o nor_o come_v unto_o we_o w._n smith_n cat._n p._n 94._o but_o why_o so_o much_o contempt_n upon_o this_o passage_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o can_v still_o scoff_v at_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o throughout_o both_o his_o book_n do_v the_o disciple_n or_o the_o pharisee_n find_v out_o christ_n mean_v by_o their_o reason_v about_o it_o john_n 6._o or_o will_v not_o either_o have_v relish_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o his_o word_n have_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n
why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n if_o they_o be_v discoverable_a by_o humane_a reason_v for_o babe_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o art_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n question_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v of_o authority_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o art_n science_n and_o natural_a gift_n from_o any_o capacity_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n beside_o w._n s_n word_n imply_v a_o cloud_a understanding_n and_o degenerate_v and_o therefore_o uncapable_a j._n f._n must_v either_o intend_v by_o his_o derision_n that_o he_o think_v w._n s._n deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v for_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o degenerate_v understanding_n of_o man_n or_o sanctify_v if_o the_o first_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v his_o false_a doctrine_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v know_v which_o way_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n this_o abundant_o manifest_v j._n faldo_n unsavoury_a spirit_n 163._o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n method_n &_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n when_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o reason_n can_v know_v christ_n he_o may_v know_v his_o sheep_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o before_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o reason_v or_o argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o search_n of_o natural_a ability_n to_o know_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v therefore_o william_n smith_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o weighty_a and_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a and_o profane_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o else_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a mind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 18_o 19_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v how_o inconsistent_a he_o be_v with_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o can_v write_v against_o we_o but_o he_o must_v write_v for_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o begin_v his_o book_n against_o we_o upon_o this_o subject_n as_o it_o end_v this_o chapter_n of_o i_o those_o gospel-illumination_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 50._o divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n the_o soul_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o receptive_a therein_o and_o be_v to_o those_o illumination_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v to_o the_o seal_n chap._n xv._n his_o several_a gross_a miscarriage_n sum_v and_o further_o observe_v i._o of_o his_o overlook_a my_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o decline_v insert_v my_o answer_n and_o argument_n and_o only_o flutter_v about_o peck_v and_o scratch_n at_o some_o part_n that_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n perhaps_o some_o rebuke_n or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o our_o friend_n write_n particular_o pag._n 9_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31_o 35_o 53_o 56_o 57_o 71_o 73_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 86_o 90_o 92_o 93._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a my_o argument_n shall_v be_v conquer_v when_o they_o be_v never_o encounter_v i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o unjust_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o any_o adversary_n of_o his_o pretence_n ii_o of_o his_o draw_v false_a inference_n where_o he_o venture_v at_o any_o time_n to_o insert_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v some_o inference_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o odium_n my_o word_n never_o deserve_v i_o can_v particularize_v at_o large_a pag._n 6_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 31_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 47_o 49_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o but_o take_v these_o follow_v for_o the_o rest_n 1._o from_o edw._n burrough_n reflect_v upon_o people_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o star_n he_o imply_v they_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n vindic._n pag._n 6._o 2._o from_o our_o not_o style_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n first_o book_n p._n 18_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o inspiration_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o be_v inspire_v either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v he_o infer_v not_o only_o our_o equal_v with_o but_o prefer_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v before_o the_o scripture_n first_o book_n pag._n 40._o vind._n p._n 17._o 4._o from_o our_o condemn_v the_o imitation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o former_a age_n in_o particular_a case_n without_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v that_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o command_n in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v but_o be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n vind._n p._n 34_o 35._o 5._o from_o our_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o man_n apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n nay_o that_o we_o reject_v and_o scorn_v they_o vind._n pag._n 41_o 42_o 47._o 6._o from_o our_o deny_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a mercenary_a ministry_n lifeless_a prayer_n a_o mere_a formal_a church_n preach_v and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o w._n smith_n say_v that_o the_o present_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o other_o than_o popish_a and_o humane_a he_o infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n gospel-prayer_n gospel-church_n gospel-preaching_a and_o that_o we_o call_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n invention_n etc._n etc._n vind._n from_o p._n 49._o to_o p._n 71._o oh_o injurious_a 7._o from_o our_o reprove_v people_n for_o feed_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v without_o they_o and_o depend_v thereon_o &_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o justification_n take_v for_o remission_n go_v not_o before_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n much_o less_o that_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o justify_v or_o make_v inward_o just_a but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o man_n dare_v to_o infer_v our_o denial_n yea_o our_o undervalue_n and_o that_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o blasphemous_a contempt_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n vind._n p._n 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o 8._o from_o j._n pen_v ask_v if_o outward_a blood_n will_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 46_o 47._o vind._n 77._o 9_o from_o our_o choose_n to_o call_v that_o body_n god_n prepare_v in_o which_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n he_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o conclude_v first_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n two_o that_o we_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n the_o eternal_a god_n thereby_o confine_v he_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n save_v god_n and_o god_n worship_v god_n this_o my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o vind._n from_o p._n 75._o to_o 87._o particular_o this_o follow_v of_o e._n b._n about_o the_o soul_n 10._o from_o e._n burrough_n affirm_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o same_o j._n faldo_n infer_v he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n book_n 1_o part_n 2._o p._n 122._o vind._n p._n 85_o 86._o as_o if_o e._n b._n have_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o word_n express_v it_o 11._o last_o from_o our_o denial_n of_o his_o carnal_a resurrection_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o take_v heart_n to_o tell_v all_o people_n that_o w._n p._n and_o all_o the_o through_o quaker_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v a_o future_a reward_n in_o a_o other_o world_n with_o a_o train_n of_o ill_a language_n too_o long_o to_o bring_v in_o vind._n p._n 88_o 89_o 91._o this_o friendly_a reader_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v receive_v at_o j._n faldo_n hand_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a iii_o of_o his_o evade_n my_o answer_n and_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o he_o next_o to_o leave_v out_o what_o i_o say_v or_o fasten_v false_a consequence_n upon_o what_o he_o transcribe_v to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n either_o by_o pretend_v to_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o that_o have_v foresee_v my_o answer_n and_o anticipate_v his_o reply_n with_o a_o refutation_n or_o by_o some_o one_o word_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o play_v at_o or_o by_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o else_o my_o answer_n deserve_v no_o reply_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o reply_n p._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 38_o 51_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 69_o 71_o 76_o 91_o 93_o one_o at_o large_a for_o all_o to_o my_o several_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n inspiration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o return_v three_o or_o four_o line_n this_o w._n p._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o p._n 17._o the_o cheap_a way_n that_o ever_o man_n take_v to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n do_v this_o become_v any_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o either_o scholarship_n or_o christianity_n iv._o of_o his_o forgery_n or_o perversion_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v such_o reiterated_a occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v that_o be_v foist_v in_o word_n into_o our_o write_n and_o say_n that_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o or_o pervert_v those_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v make_v they_o ponounce_v his_o mind_n the_o more_o plain_o a_o few_o of_o many_o place_n i_o have_v observe_v as_o in_o page_n 22_o 25_o 41_o 42_o 50_o 51_o 92_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v four_o instance_n more_o particular_o 1._o â—_o pennington_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o quaker_n understand_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understand_n though_o sanctify_v first_o book_n p._n 41._o vind._n p_o 24_o 25._o 2._o his_o second_o be_v make_v w._n smith_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n rot_a deceitful_a the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o mean_v they_o of_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n institution_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n first_o book_n p._n 117._o 119._o vind._n 41_o 45._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v his_o making_z i._n pennington_n to_o call_v visible_a worship_n the_o city_n of_o abomination_n vind._n p._n 50._o 4._o last_o that_o he_o give_v in_o our_o name_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o i._n e._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 93._o v._o of_o his_o grand_a improbability_n and_o downright_a untruth_n this_o charge_n i_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o a_o man_n as_o vain_a glorious_a as_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v anâ—_n truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a many_o unlikely_a and_o absolute_a untrue_a thing_n let_v my_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v over_o these_o follow_a page_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o tittle_n wrong_v he_o p._n 6_o 7_o 19_o 21_o 33_o 35_o 38_o 39_o 42_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 55_o 56_o 65_o 70_o 72_o 73_o 89_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n four_o 1._o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o quote_v forty_o place_n out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o light_n within_o as_o within_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n p._n 6._o whereas_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o that_o either_o prove_v the_o term_n or_o the_o matter_n 2._o second_o he_o confident_o accuse_v we_o of_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o knowledge_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v convey_v p._n 21._o 3._o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o w._n smith_n word_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o doctrine_n true_o receive_v thence_o neither_o that_o any_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o bold_o tell_v his_o reader_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o both_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o w._n smith_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o p._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o will_v not_o abhor_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o passage_n 4._o last_o i_o oppose_v his_o affirmation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v or_o believe_v eternal_a reward_n thus_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o w._n p._n oppose_v i_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o subscribe_v to_o i_o then_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a p_o 69._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_a i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o give_v this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n at_o large_a but_o by_o transcribe_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n vi_o of_o his_o idle_a jeer_n and_o frothy_a expression_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n write_v upon_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_a as_o religion_n be_v that_o give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o so_o many_o vain_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o discourse_n for_o vulgar_a merriment_n &_o not_o to_o christian_a information_n if_o my_o reader_n please_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o follow_a page_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o nauseate_a p._n 6_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 37_o 40_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 58_o 60_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 95._o take_v two_o instance_n he_o cackle_v like_o a_o hen_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o a_o egg_n p._n 47._o again_o because_o we_o say_v god_n speak_v once_o by_o balaam_n ass_n thereby_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o thus_o reflect_v i_o wonder_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n f._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o ass_n thereby_o call_v we_o ass_n p._n 27._o which_o how_o witty_a soever_o he_o think_v such_o sort_n of_o say_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v more_o frothy_a and_o irreligious_a then_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v religion_n much_o less_o write_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o it_o
second_o book_n both_o by_o a_o fair_a rescue_n of_o our_o word_n from_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o indirect_a and_o unnatural_a meaning_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o real_a sense_n with_o plenty_n of_o plain_a scripture_n many_o reason_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o several_a ancient_n and_o modern_a considerable_a author_n my_o design_n have_v not_o be_v conquest_n but_o information_n that_o by_o these_o religious_a war_n we_o may_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o peace_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v all_o beat_v into_o ploughshare_n so_o as_o to_o learn_v war_n no_o more_o that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n may_v be_v the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o substance_n &_o establish_v the_o heart_n forever_o oh_o that_o all_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n may_v with_o i_o wind_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o lodge_v their_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o controversy_n but_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o still_v resolve_n and_o fix_v all_o and_o give_v such_o heavenly_a waiter_n to_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v immortality_n to_o see_v and_o possess_v something_o that_o be_v beyond_o time_n &_o these_o painful_a exercise_n that_o be_v within_o it_o oh_o this_o make_v man_n weighty_a serious_a loving_n meek_n holy_a forbear_v and_o constant_a the_o image_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n such_o become_v liver_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n who_o have_v be_v thitherto_o but_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o verbal_a contender_n for_o religion_n so_o shall_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v to_o our_o unutterable_a rejoice_v 10._o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o god_n of_o everlasting_a strength_n bless_v and_o prosper_v this_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o hiâ—_n holy_a and_o bless_a name_n amen_n w._n p._n the_o end_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n with_o that_o continue_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v we_o in_o print_v have_v now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n make_v way_n for_o several_a escape_n the_o most_o offensive_a though_o few_o very_a obstructive_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o collect_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o as_o stop_v parenthesis_n and_o some_o â—ew_a impropriety_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v and_o amend_v page_n 9_o line_n 20._o read_v principle_n p._n 10._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n be_v pag._n 20._o l._n 3._o r._n write_v in_o p._n 21._o l._n 11._o r._n charge_v p._n 30._o l._n 27._o r._n shall_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 16._o for_o no_o r._n not_o p._n 33._o l._n 9_o r._n there_o be_v l._n 10_o 11._o r._n as_o much_o p._n 35._o l._n 27._o f._n who_o r._n who_o p._n 38._o l._n 33._o r._n belief_n p._n 42._o l._n 22._o r._n much_o more_o p._n 50._o l._n 22._o r._n doubtful_a p._n 53._o l._n 26._o it_o deal_n p._n 54._o l_o 2._o r._n as_o be_v so_o l._n 29._o r._n 1651._o p._n 55._o l._n 22._o f._n but_o even_o r._n even_o p._n 56._o l._n 2._o in_o deal_n l_o 4._o f._n the_o r._n his_o p._n 59_o l._n 32._o for_o this_o deal_n p._n 64._o l._n 7._o f._n no_o r._n any_o p._n 78._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈…〉_z 7._o l._n 8._o for_o deal_n l._n 20._o r._n lame_a p._n 88_o l._n 32._o f._n my_o r._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 33._o f._n thy_o r._n my_o p._n 92._o l._n 23._o r._n praelect_a p._n 117._o l._n 2._o r._n cull_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o r._n caryl_n p._n 136._o l._n 3._o f._n it_o r._n they_o p._n 140._o l._n 15._o r._n reply_v pretend_v p._n 142._o l._n 3._o r._n scar_n l._n 19_o r._n scrutiny_n p._n 144._o l._n 22._o r._n go_v i_o fear_v p._n 147._o l._n 31._o r._n you_o teach_v p._n 153._o l._n 16._o r._n cajus_n p._n 161._o l._n 23._o r._n distinct_a p._n 166._o l_o 5._o r._n certainty_n p._n 169._o l._n 18._o r._n but_o it_o p._n 188._o l._n 3._o f._n of_o r._n have_v l._n 9_o r._n sinful_o p._n 195._o l._n 28._o r._n foil_v p._n 197._o l._n 25._o r._n to_o conclude_v p._n 204._o l._n 17._o not_o deal_n p._n 209._o l._n 22._o r._n serpentine_a p._n 216._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o a._n l._n 27._o r._n speak_v p._n 225._o l._n 33._o f._n it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n r._n sin_n p._n 226._o l._n 26._o r._n promise_v in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 232._o l._n 16._o r._n repute_n p._n 235._o l._n 11._o r._n verb._n p._n 239._o l._n 22._o r._n word_n l._n 31._o r._n dichotomizer_n p._n 244._o l._n 25._o f._n any_o r._n my_o p._n 247._o l._n 29._o r._n barker_n p._n 248._o l._n 27._o f._n they_o r._n themselves_o p._n 249._o l._n 21._o f._n with_o such_o a_o r._n thus_o with_o he_o l._n 22._o r._n 65_o 66._o p._n 253._o l._n 23._o â—_o sharer_n p._n 259._o l._n 30._o after_o deal_n p._n 260._o l._n â—8_o the_o baptism_n deal_n p._n 262._o l._n 17._o to_o deal_n p._n 263._o l._n 32._o r._n he_o wear_v p._n 265._o l._n 6._o r._n trouble_v in_o he_o p._n 266._o l._n 2._o r._n crow_v l._n 15._o r._n philosophical_a p._n 269._o l._n 2._o f._n a_o r._n of_o p_o 270._o l._n 18._o r._n be_v l._n 30._o f._n yet_o r._n so_o l._n 31._o r._n wear_v off_o p._n 255._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30â—_n l._n 25._o r._n incompetible_a p._n 308._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o that_o p._n 310._o l._n 12_o 8_o 22._o r._n holy_n p._n 311._o l._n 24._o f._n too_o short_a r._n to_o show_v f._n so_o as_o to_o r._n so_o to_o p._n 318._o l._n 26._o it_o deal_n p._n 319._o l._n 25_o r._n needs_o no._n l._n 22._o r._n or_o slip_n p._n 320._o l._n 5._o f._n â—_o r._n what_o p._n 324._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 325._o l._n 27._o f._n prophet_n r._n poet_n p._n 326._o l._n 7._o r._n have_v p._n 327._o l._n 14._o r._n that_o they_o p._n 329._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 330._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 332._o l._n 1â—_n &_o 21._o r._n polyglott_n p_o 339._o l._n 7._o r._n of_o some_o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 346._o l._n 21._o r._n ubiquitary_a p._n 348._o l._n 15._o r._n cleverly_o p._n 352._o l._n 11._o r._n terreno_fw-la p._n 353._o l._n 19_o r_o adventrdus_fw-la p._n 358._o l._n 11._o f._n then_o r._n that_o p._n 3â—0_n l._n 8_o 12_o 22._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361._o l._n 21_o r._n imperious_a p._n 365._o l._n 18._o f._n in_o r._n be_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 369._o l._n 12_o r._n fictious_a l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 372._o l._n 11._o r._n and_o bring_v l._n 21._o however_o deal_n l._n 29._o r._n sou_o body_n p._n 373._o l._n 24._o r._n pass_v p._n 374._o l._n 27._o r._n up_o of_o p._n 375_o l._n 15._o r._n numerical_a p._n 370._o l._n 2._o r._n resuscitation_n l._n 4._o f._n 32._o r._n 2._o p._n 379._o l._n 1._o f._n but_o r._n and._n l._n 20._o r._n restituent_fw-la semina_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n weigh_v l._n 31._o r._n as_o destroy_v p._n 380._o l._n 17._o r._n intricate_a p._n 382._o l._n 19_o r._n wrotâ—_n p._n 383._o l._n 21._o r._n have_v p._n 408._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o will_v p._n 419._o l._n 4._o f._n as_o r._n and._n p._n 422._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o the_o light_n p._n 423._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o inspiration_n l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n pretence_n p._n 428._o l._n 9_o r._n vind._n pag._n 47._o l._n 19_o r._n vind._n pag._n 4._o p._n 429._o l._n 4._o f._n and_o r._n great_a then_o l._n 5._o and_o deal_n p._n 430._o l._n 11_o 31._o f._n chapter_n and_o page_n r._n chapter_n or_o page_n page_n advers._fw-la err._n johan_n hierosoly_n mitani_n qua._n no_o chr._n pag._n 2._o my_o answ_n pag._n 2_o 3._o pag._n 5._o act_n 4._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o qua._n no_o chr._n pag._n 13._o pag._n 8._o pag._n 21_o 22._o d._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 1._o see_v my_o answ_n p._n 193._o pag._n 7._o p._n 15_o 16._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 24_o pag._n 13._o pag_n 25._o see_v it_o in_o dr._n wilkins_n real_a char_n pag._n 14._o pag._n 28._o
pag._n 15._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 16._o act._n 12._o 24._o pietr._n soan_n polan_n p._n 152_o p._n 36_o 37._o erasm_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o ibid_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 2._o polano_n hist_o coun._n tr._n p._n 150._o crad_n divine_a drop_n p._n 171_o 172_o 210_o 215_o 221_o 217._o this_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o j._n faldo_n wil._n dell._n confut_o of_o simp_n pag._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117._o tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 572_o 573._o 3_o vol._n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 298._o pag._n 17._o my_o answ_n pag._n 36._o col._n 2._o 2._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o chap._n 10._o 22._o â—_o book_n martyr_n p._n 577._o this_o j._n faldo_n kick_v at_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n 3_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 475._o p._n 18_o 19_o pag._n 19_o pag._n 19_o 20._o pag_n 39_o a_o ellegant_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o scriptural_a pag._n 40._o pag._n 21._o answ_n p._n 42._o ephes_n â—_o 13._o pag._n 22_o which_o concern_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n pag._n 22._o my_o answ_n pag._n 42._o quak._n no_o chr._n p._n 59_o pag._n 23._o pag._n 24._o pag._n 63._o p._n 25_o 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o act_n 8._o 30_o 31._o dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 10._o collier_n gen._n epist_n pag._n 249._o c._n 10._o pag._n 258._o c._n 12._o those_o famous_a poor_a suffer_v christian_n the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o pure_a time_n beside_o many_o other_o weithty_a point_n wherein_o they_o symbolise_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v not_o foreign_a who_o in_o a_o confession_n about_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a â—aid_v this_o down_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o the_o discovery_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o most_o convince_v evidence_n and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n consequent_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o rule_n concern_v their_o understanding_n the_o truth_n testify_v by_o they_o as_o â—_o p._n porrin_n their_o historian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n assure_v we_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o notable_a history_n of_o their_o rise_n doctrine_n suffering_n and_o progress_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 481._o can_n 60._o anno_fw-la 364._o and_o p._n 549._o can_n 27._o anno_fw-la 417._o after_o christ_n christ_n i_o find_v john_n faldo_n often_o scorn_v inspiration_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o odium_fw-la under_o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n use_v of_o late_a to_o signify_v whimsical_a pate_n or_o head_n trouble_v with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o frenzy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v abandon_v the_o plea_n enjoyment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a separatist_n who_o name_n he_o empty_o honour_n and_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o coffe-house_n droll_fw-fr or_o a_o play-prophanist_a to_o cool_v his_o courage_n and_o stop_v his_o career_n i_o commend_v two_o or_o three_o late_a discourse_n to_o his_o perusal_n write_v by_o man_n of_o undoubted_a learning_n and_o pretend_o defend_v by_o j._n f._n in_o his_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o first_o be_v d._n patrick_n his_o friendly_a debate_n second_o fowler_n his_o design_n of_o christianity_n never_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o angry_a man_n that_o design_v it_o and_o w._n sherlock_n his_o late_a discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o true_o charge_v to_o be_v enthusiast_n man_n hold_v what_o j._n f._n condemn_v we_o for_o own_v though_o less_o justifiable_o and_o if_o more_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o be_v ever_o yet_o read_v in_o any_o quaker_n book_n i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v j._n f_n reproach_n as_o just_o who_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o his_o great_a scab_n or_o leprosy_n &_o of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n too_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o piece_n of_o heathenism_n with_o he_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_a forsooth_o by_o a_o new_a art_n of_o imputation_n find_v out_o and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o hypocrite_n without_o that_o straight_a and_o legal_a way_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a live_n pag._n 27._o pag._n 28_o 29._o pag._n 58_o 59_o pag._n 29._o 29._o at_o who_o handwriting_a pag._n 61._o 61._o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n pag._n 61._o 61._o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v they_o their_o rule_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o do_v now_o w._n kiffin_n for_o instance_n only_o they_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n prefer_v they_o as_o god_n tradition_n to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o rule_n beyond_o popish_a doctor_n or_o council_n which_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o rule_n comparative_o as_o we_o also_o hold_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o allow_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o great_a office_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o instruction_n discovery_n and_o revelation_n towards_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n time_n note_v i_o have_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a distinction_n between_o â—e_a rule_n and_o the_o judge_n from_o thy_o judgement_n of_o that_o little_a if_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n seem_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o he_o severe_o &_o taunt_o reflect_v on_o that_o passage_n upon_o i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n yet_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n both_o rule_n and_o judge_n he_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o his_o little_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n will_v have_v render_v it_o and_o herein_o he_o thwart_v d._n stillingfleet_n and_o d._n tillosson_n who_o against_o the_o papist_n assert_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o right_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a next_o to_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n mean_v of_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o right_a rule_n since_o in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n no_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o speak_v clear_a than_o its_o first_o text_n and_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o about_o that_o but_o the_o just_a interpretation_n prov._n 8._o doct._n stud._n c._n 2._o p._n 4._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o san._n pag._n 138_o 139_o 140_o 141._o plut._n dron_n prus_n dis_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o senec._n epist_n 73._o pag._n 30_o 31._o luth._o tom._n 2._o pol._n 309._o 2._o pet._n mart._n come_v loc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o part_n 2._o cap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes_n 32._o hos_fw-la 6._o 9_o pag._n 34_o ed._n bur._n pag._n 34_o 35._o pa._n 71_o 72_o 73._o levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 15._o w._n tindal_n work_n pag._n 319._o p._n 80._o b._n jew_n contr_n hard._n p._n 532_o 534._o t._n coll._n work_n p._n 247._o pag._n 36._o de_fw-fr praescr_n heretic_n adoer_n martion_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n p._n 1._o pag._n 37._o pag._n 37_o pag._n 38._o pag._n 39_o my_o answ_n pag._n 87._o pag._n 39_o pag._n 40._o ephes_n 16._o 17._o pag._n 41._o pag._n 41_o 42._o pag._n 42._o pag._n 43._o pag._n 45._o but_o j._n f._n be_v not_o that_o babylon_n or_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v the_o show_n and_o outside_o but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o antichrist_n adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o literal_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o all_o protestant_n have_v accord_v to_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a i._o sprig_n c._n goad_n w._n dell_n i._o saltmarsh_n t._n collier_n yea_o j._n fox_n b._n jewel_n i._o renolds_n d._n willet_n r._n abbot_n and_o a_o nameless_a worthy_a author_n about_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n allow_v of_o w._n smith_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o mere_o literal_a formal_a and_o fleshly-wise_a church_n not_o regenerate_v into_o the_o image_n and_o liâ—_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v babylon_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v most_o opress_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o haste_n pag._n
and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n now_o reader_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o argumentation_n what_o have_v he_o take_v what_o have_v he_o reply_v to_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v deem_v worthy_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n to_o act_v the_o tertullus_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n for_o those_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o then_o we_o reject_v his_o gloss_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o narure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o be_v invisible_z and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o bible_n or_o mere_a write_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o above_o all_o be_v not_o a_o prefer_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o dignity_n before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o unbelief_n enter_v how_o can_v the_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n the_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o helmtt_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o enemy_n encounter_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o respect_v man_n not_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o armour_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o or_o first_o necessary_a for_o though_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o great_a than_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o yet_o without_o faith_n no_o interest_n can_v be_v have_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n preference_n vanish_v and_o his_o consequence_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n concern_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o my_o adversary_n reply_n what_o of_o my_o answer_n he_o trans-scribe_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o that_o scripture_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o treatment_n he_o afford_v i_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rep._n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o say_v w._n p._n therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n pag._n 90._o you_o may_v fear_v the_o man_n be_v craze_v or_o be_v almost_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o resist_a temptation_n he_o resist_v so_o effectual_o with_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v but_o penn_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v i_o intend_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n can_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v yea_o infallible_a rejoin_v his_o froth_n and_o reflection_n i_o be_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v at_o then_o that_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o pretender_n to_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o conceal_v my_o answer_n and_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n here_o j._n f._n leave_v i_o but_o i_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v now_o reader_n mark_n beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_v soul_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o despondence_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o which_o j._n f._n himself_o have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o any_o respect_n 2_o that_o what_o of_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o reflect_v upon_o i_o he_o whole_o omit_v he_o seem_v di_fw-mi please_v that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o cite_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n tell_v folk_n they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v craze_v or_o a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v it_o ask_v if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v or_o infallible_a as_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o his_o quotation_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a answer_n in_o his_o pretend_a reply_n be_v want_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n over_o &_o above_o his_o other_o ill_a word_n charge_v i_o with_o design_v to_o render_v he_o impertinent_a by_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o &_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n through_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o he_o on_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o shock_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o play_v upon_o but_o i_o see_v no_o wrong_v i_o do_v he_o in_o so_o ask_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o the_o jeer_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o beside_o his_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o honest_a return_n and_o yet_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v we_o be_v now_o get_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n by_o further_a evidence_v a_o consistency_n between_o it_o and_o william_n smith_n doctrine_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v william_n smith_n word_n or_o mean_v the_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n will_v amaze_v a_o
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n